mirror of
https://github.com/nhammer514/textfiles-politics.git
synced 2024-12-25 23:39:30 -05:00
6891 lines
338 KiB
Plaintext
6891 lines
338 KiB
Plaintext
|
106 page printout
|
|||
|
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
THE TRUTH ABOUT JESUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is He a Myth?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Independent Religious Society
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ORCHESTRA HALL
|
|||
|
CHICAGO
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1909
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By education most have been misled,
|
|||
|
So they believe because they were so bred;
|
|||
|
The priest continues what the nurse began,
|
|||
|
And thus the child imposes on the man.
|
|||
|
DRYDEN.
|
|||
|
Preface
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following work offers in book form the series of studies
|
|||
|
on the question of the historicity of Jesus, presented from time to
|
|||
|
time before the Independent Religious Society in Orchestra Hall. No
|
|||
|
effort has been made to change the manner of the spoken word into
|
|||
|
the more regular form of the written word.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
M.M. MANGASAIRIAN.
|
|||
|
ORCHESTRA HALL
|
|||
|
CHICAGO
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART I.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A PARABLE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am today twenty-five hundred years old. I have been dead for
|
|||
|
nearly as many years. My place of birth was Athens; my grave was
|
|||
|
not far from those of Xenophon and Plato, within view of the white
|
|||
|
glory of Athens and the shimmering waters of the Aegean sea.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After sleeping in my grave for many centuries I awoke suddenly
|
|||
|
-- I cannot tell how nor why -- and was transported by a force
|
|||
|
beyond my control to this new day and this new city. I arrived here
|
|||
|
at daybreak, when the sky was still dull and drowsy. As I
|
|||
|
approached the city I heard bells ringing, and a little later I
|
|||
|
found the streets astir with throngs of well dressed people in
|
|||
|
family groups wending their way hither and thither. Evidently they
|
|||
|
were not going to work, for they were accompanied by their children
|
|||
|
in their best clothes, and a pleasant expression was upon their
|
|||
|
faces.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"This must be a day of festival and worship, devoted to one of
|
|||
|
their gods," I murmured to myself
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Looking about me I saw a gentleman in a neat black dress,
|
|||
|
smiling, and his hand extended to me with great cordiality. He must
|
|||
|
have realized I was a stranger and wished to tender his hospitality
|
|||
|
to me. I accepted it gratefully. I clasped his hand. He pressed
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
mine. We gazed for a moment into each other's eyes. He understood
|
|||
|
my bewilderment amid my novel surroundings, and offered to
|
|||
|
enlighten me. He explained to me the ringing of the bells and
|
|||
|
meaning of the holiday crowds moving in the streets. It was Sunday
|
|||
|
-- Sunday before Christmas, and the people were going to "the House
|
|||
|
of God."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course you are going there, too," I said to my friendly
|
|||
|
guide.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," he answered, "I conduct the worship. I am a priest."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A priest of Apollo?" I interrogated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, no," he replied, raising his hand to command silence,
|
|||
|
"Apollo is not a god; he was only an idol."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Am idol?" I whispered, taken by surprise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I perceive you are a Greek," he said to me, "and the Greeks,"
|
|||
|
he continued, "notwithstanding their distinguished accomplishments,
|
|||
|
were an idolatrous people. They worshipped gods that did not exist.
|
|||
|
They built temples to divinities which were merely empty names --
|
|||
|
empty names," he repeated. "Apollo and Athene -- and the entire
|
|||
|
Olympian lot were no more than inventions of the fancy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But the Greeks loved their gods," I protested, my heart
|
|||
|
clamoring in my breast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They were not gods, they were idols, and the difference
|
|||
|
between a god and an idol is this: an idol is a thing; God is a
|
|||
|
living being. When you cannot prove the existence of your god, when
|
|||
|
you have never seen him, nor heard his voice, nor touched him --
|
|||
|
when you have nothing provable about him, he is an idol. Have you
|
|||
|
seen Apollo? Have you heard him? Have you touched him?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No," I said, in a low voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you know of any one who has?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I had to admit that I did not.
|
|||
|
"He was an idol, then, and not a god."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But many of us Greeks," I said, "have felt Apollo in our
|
|||
|
hearts and have been inspired by him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You imagine you have," returned my guide. "If he were really
|
|||
|
divine be would be living to this day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is he, then, dead?" I asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He never lived; and for the last two thousand years or more
|
|||
|
his temple has been a heap of ruins."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I wept to hear that Apollo, the god of light and music, was no
|
|||
|
more -- that his fair temple had fallen into ruins and the fire
|
|||
|
upon his altar had been extinguished; then, wiping a tear from my
|
|||
|
eyes, I said, "Oh, but our gods were fair and beautiful; our
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
religion was rich and picturesque. It made the Greeks a nation of
|
|||
|
poets, orators, artists, warriors, thinkers. It made Athens a city
|
|||
|
of light; it created the beautiful, the true, the good -- yes, our
|
|||
|
religion was divine."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It had only one fault"' interrupted my guide.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What was that?" I inquired, without knowing what his answer
|
|||
|
would be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was not true."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But I still believe in Apollo," I exclaimed; "he is not dead,
|
|||
|
I know he is alive."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Prove it," he said to me; then, pausing for a moment, "if you
|
|||
|
produce him," he said, "we shall all fall down and worship him.
|
|||
|
Produce Apollo and be shall be our god."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Produce him!" I whispered to myself. "What blasphemy!" Then,
|
|||
|
taking heart, I told my guide how more than once I had felt
|
|||
|
Apollo's radiant presence in my heart, and told him of the immortal
|
|||
|
lines of Homer concerning the divine Apollo. "Do you doubt Homer?"
|
|||
|
I said to him; "Homer, the inspired bard? Homer, whose ink-well was
|
|||
|
as big as the sea; whose imperishable page was Time? Homer, whose
|
|||
|
every word was a drop of light?" Then I proceeded to quote from
|
|||
|
Homer's Iliad, the Greek Bible, worshipped by all the Hellenes as
|
|||
|
the rarest Manuscript between heaven and earth. I quoted his
|
|||
|
description of Apollo, than whose lyre nothing is more musical,
|
|||
|
than whose speech even honey is not sweeter. I recited how his
|
|||
|
mother went from town to town to select a worthy place to give
|
|||
|
birth to the young god, son of Zeus, the Supreme Being, and how he
|
|||
|
was born and cradled amid the ministrations of all the goddesses,
|
|||
|
who bathed him in the running stream and fed him with nectar and
|
|||
|
ambrosia from Olympus. Then I recited the lines which picture
|
|||
|
Apollo bursting his bands, leaping forth from his cradle, and
|
|||
|
spreading his wings like a swan, soaring sun-ward, declaring that
|
|||
|
he had come to announce to mortals the will of God. "Is it
|
|||
|
possible," I asked, "that all this is pure fabrication, a fantasy
|
|||
|
of the brain, as unsubstantial as the air? No, no, Apollo is not an
|
|||
|
idol. He is a god, and the son of a god. The whole Greek world will
|
|||
|
bear me witness that I am telling the truth." Then I looked at my
|
|||
|
guide to see what impression this outburst of sincere enthusiasm
|
|||
|
had produced upon him, and I saw a cold smile upon his lips that
|
|||
|
cut me to the heart. It seemed as if he wished to say to me, "You
|
|||
|
poor deluded pagan! You are not intelligent enough to know that
|
|||
|
Homer was only a mortal after all, and that he was writing a play
|
|||
|
in which he manufactured the gods of whom he sang -- that these
|
|||
|
gods existed only in his imagination, and that today they are as
|
|||
|
dead as is their inventer -- the poet."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By this time we stood at the entrance of a large edifice which
|
|||
|
my guide said was "the House of God." As we walked in I saw
|
|||
|
innumerable little lights blinking and winking all over the
|
|||
|
spacious interior. There were, besides, pictures, altars and images
|
|||
|
all around me. The air was heavy with incense; a number of men in
|
|||
|
gorgeous vestments were passing to and fro, bowing and kneeling
|
|||
|
before the various lights and images. The audience was upon its
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
knees enveloped in silence -- a silence so solemn that it awed me.
|
|||
|
Observing my anxiety to understand the meaning of all this, my
|
|||
|
guide took me aside and in a whisper told me that the people were
|
|||
|
celebrating the anniversary of the birthday of their beautiful
|
|||
|
Savior -- Jesus, the Son of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So was Apollo the son of God," I replied, thinking perhaps
|
|||
|
that after all we might find ourselves in agreement with one
|
|||
|
another.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Forget Apollo," he said, with a suggestion of severity in his
|
|||
|
voice. "There is no such person. He was only an idol. If you were
|
|||
|
to search for Apollo in all the universe you would never find any
|
|||
|
one answering to his name or description. Jesus," he resumed, "is
|
|||
|
the Son of God. He came to our earth and was born of a virgin."
|
|||
|
Again I was tempted to tell my guide that that was how Apollo
|
|||
|
became incarnate; but I restrained myself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then Jesus grew up to be a man," continued my guide,
|
|||
|
"performing unheard-of wonders, such as treading the seas, giving
|
|||
|
sight, hearing and speech to the blind, the deaf and the dumb,
|
|||
|
converting water into wine, feeding the multitudes miraculously,
|
|||
|
predicting coming events and resurrecting the dead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course, of your gods, too," he added, "it is claimed that
|
|||
|
they performed miracles, and of your oracles that they foretold the
|
|||
|
future, but there is this difference -- the things related of your
|
|||
|
gods are a fiction, the things told of Jesus are a fact, and the
|
|||
|
difference between Paganism and Christianity is the difference
|
|||
|
between fiction and fact."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Just then I heard a wave of murmur, like the rustling of
|
|||
|
leaves in a forest, sweep over the bowed audience. I turned about
|
|||
|
and unconsciously, my Greek curiosity impelling me, I pushed
|
|||
|
forward toward where the greater candle lights were blazing. I felt
|
|||
|
that perhaps the commotion in the house was the announcement that
|
|||
|
the God Jesus was about to make his appearance, and I wanted to see
|
|||
|
him. I wanted to touch him, or, if the crowd were too large to
|
|||
|
allow me that privilege, I wanted, at least, to hear his voice. I,
|
|||
|
who had never seen a god, never touched one, never heard one speak,
|
|||
|
I who had believed in Apollo without ever having known anything
|
|||
|
provable about him, I wanted to see the real God, Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But my guide placed his hand quickly upon my shoulder, and
|
|||
|
held me back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I want to see Jesus," I hastened, turning toward him. I said
|
|||
|
this reverently and in good faith. "Will he not be here this
|
|||
|
morning? Will he not speak to his worshippers?" I asked again.
|
|||
|
"Will he not permit them to touch him, to caress his hand, to clasp
|
|||
|
his divine feet, to inhale the ambrosial fragrance of his breath,
|
|||
|
to bask in the golden light of his eyes, to hear the music of his
|
|||
|
immaculate accents? Let me, too, see Jesus," I pleaded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
4
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You cannot see him," answered my guide, with a trace of
|
|||
|
embarrassment in his voice. "He does not show himself any more."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was too much surprised at this to make any immediate reply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"For the last two thousand years," my guide continued, "it has
|
|||
|
not pleased Jesus to show himself to any one; neither has he been
|
|||
|
heard from for the same number of years."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"For two thousand years no one has either seen or heard
|
|||
|
Jesus?" I asked, my eyes filled with wonder and my voice quivering
|
|||
|
with excitement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No," he answered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Would not that, then," I ventured to ask, impatiently, "make
|
|||
|
Jesus as much of an idol as Apollo? And are not these people on
|
|||
|
their knees before a god of whose existence they are as much in the
|
|||
|
dark as were the Greeks of fair Apollo, and of whose past they have
|
|||
|
only rumors such as Homer reports of our Olympian gods -- as
|
|||
|
idolatrous as the Athenians? What would you say," I asked my guide,
|
|||
|
"if I were to demand that you should produce Jesus and prove him to
|
|||
|
my eyes and ears as you have asked me to produce and prove Apollo?
|
|||
|
What is the difference between a ceremony performed in honor of
|
|||
|
Apollo and one performed in honor of Jesus, since it is as
|
|||
|
impossible to give oracular demonstration of the existence of the
|
|||
|
one as of the other? If Jesus is alive and a god, and Apollo is an
|
|||
|
idol and dead, what is the evidence, since the one is as invisible,
|
|||
|
as inaccessible, and as unproducible as the other? And, if faith
|
|||
|
that Jesus is a god proves him a god, why will not faith in Apollo
|
|||
|
make him a god? But if worshipping Jesus, whom for the best part of
|
|||
|
the last two thousand years no man has seen, heard or touched; if
|
|||
|
building temples to him, burning incense upon his altars, bowing at
|
|||
|
his shrine and calling him "God," is not idolatry, neither is it
|
|||
|
idolatry to kindle fire upon the luminous altars of the Greek
|
|||
|
Apollo, -- God of the dawn, master of the enchanted lyre -- he with
|
|||
|
the bow and arrow tipped with fire! I am not denying," I said,
|
|||
|
"that Jesus ever lived. He may have been alive two thousand years
|
|||
|
ago, but if he has not been heard from since, if the same thing
|
|||
|
that happened to the people living at the time he lived has
|
|||
|
happened to him, namely -- if he is dead, then you are worshipping
|
|||
|
the dead, which fact stamps your religion as idolatrous."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And, then, remembering what he had said to me about the Greek
|
|||
|
mythology being beautiful but not true, I said to him: "Your
|
|||
|
temples are indeed gorgeous and costly; your music is grand your
|
|||
|
altars are superb; your litany is exquisite; your chants are
|
|||
|
melting; your incense, and bells and flowers, your gold and silver
|
|||
|
vessels are all in rare taste, and I dare say your dogmas are
|
|||
|
subtle and your preachers eloquent, but your religion has one fault
|
|||
|
-- it is not true."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IN CONFIDENCE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I shall speak in a straightforward way, and shall say today
|
|||
|
what perhaps I should say tomorrow, or ten years from now, -- but
|
|||
|
shall say it today, because I cannot keep it back, because I have
|
|||
|
nothing better to say than the truth, or what I hold to be the
|
|||
|
truth. But why seek truths that are not pleasant? We cannot help
|
|||
|
it. No man can suppress the truth. Truth finds a crack or crevice
|
|||
|
to crop out of; it bobs up to the surface and all the volume and
|
|||
|
weight of waters can not keep it down. Truth prevails! Life, death,
|
|||
|
truth -- behold, these three no power can keep back. And since we
|
|||
|
are doomed to know the truth, let us cultivate a love for it. It is
|
|||
|
of no avail to cry over lost illusions, to long for vanished
|
|||
|
dreams, or to call to the departing gods to come back. It may be
|
|||
|
pleasant to play with toys and dolls all our life, but evidently we
|
|||
|
are not meant to remain Children always. The time comes when we
|
|||
|
must put away childish things and obey the summons of truth, stern
|
|||
|
and high. A people who fear the truth can never be a free people.
|
|||
|
If what I will say is the truth, do you know of any good reason why
|
|||
|
I should not say it? And if for prudential reasons I should
|
|||
|
sometimes hold back the truth, how would you know when I am telling
|
|||
|
what I believe to be the truth, and when I am holding it back for
|
|||
|
reasons of policy?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The truth, however unwelcome, is not injurious; it is error
|
|||
|
which raises false hopes, which destroys, degrades and pollutes,
|
|||
|
and which, sooner or later, must be abandoned. Was it not Spencer,
|
|||
|
whom Darwin called "our great philosopher," who said, "Repulsive as
|
|||
|
is its aspect, the hard fact which dissipates a cherished illusion
|
|||
|
is presently found to contain the germ of a more salutary belief?"
|
|||
|
Spain is decaying today because her teachers, for policy's sake,
|
|||
|
are withholding the disagreeable truth from the people. Holy water
|
|||
|
and sainted bones can give a nation illusions and dreams, but
|
|||
|
never, -- strength.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A difficult subject is in the nature of a challenge to the
|
|||
|
mind. One difficult task attempted is worth a thousand commonplace
|
|||
|
efforts completed. The majority of people avoid the difficult and
|
|||
|
fear danger. But he who would progress must even court danger.
|
|||
|
Political and religious liberty were discovered through peril and
|
|||
|
struggle. The world owes its emancipation to human daring. Had
|
|||
|
Columbus feared danger, America might have slept for another
|
|||
|
thousand years.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have a difficult subject in hand. It is also a delicate one.
|
|||
|
But I am determined not only to know, if it is possible, the whole
|
|||
|
truth about Jesus, but also to communicate that truth to others.
|
|||
|
Some people can keep their minds shut. I cannot; I must share my
|
|||
|
intellectual life with the world. If I lived a thousand years ago,
|
|||
|
I might have collapsed at the sight of the burning stake, but I
|
|||
|
feel sure I would have deserved the stake.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People say to me, sometimes, Why do you not confine yourself
|
|||
|
to moral and religious exhortation, such as, 'Be kind, do good,
|
|||
|
love one another, etc.'?" But there is more of a moral tonic in the
|
|||
|
open and candid discussion of a subject like the one in hand, than
|
|||
|
in a multitude of platitudes. We feel our moral fiber stiffen into
|
|||
|
force and purpose under the inspiration of a peril dared for the
|
|||
|
advancement of truth.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tell us what you believe," is one of the requests frequently
|
|||
|
addressed to me. I never deliver a lecture in which I do not,
|
|||
|
either directly or indirectly, give full and free expression to my
|
|||
|
faith in everything that is worthy of faith. If I do not believe in
|
|||
|
dogma, it is because I believe in freedom. If I do not believe in
|
|||
|
one inspired book, it is because I believe that all truth and only
|
|||
|
truth is inspired. If I do not ask the gods to help us, it is
|
|||
|
because I believe in human help, so much more real than
|
|||
|
supernatural help. If I do not believe in standing still, it is
|
|||
|
because I believe in progress. If I am not attracted by the vision
|
|||
|
of a distant heaven, it is because I believe in human happiness,
|
|||
|
now and here. If I do not say "Lord, Lord!" to Jesus, it is because
|
|||
|
I bow my head to a greater Power than Jesus, to a more efficient
|
|||
|
Savior than he has ever been -- Science!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, he tears down, but does not build up," is another
|
|||
|
criticism about my work. it is not true. No preacher or priest is
|
|||
|
more constructive. To build up their churches and maintain their
|
|||
|
creeds the priests pulled down and destroyed the magnificent
|
|||
|
civilization of Greece and Rome, plunging Europe into the dark and
|
|||
|
sterile ages which lasted over a thousand years. When Galileo waved
|
|||
|
his hands for joy because he believed be had enriched humanity with
|
|||
|
a new truth and extended the sphere of knowledge, what did the
|
|||
|
church do to him? It conspired to destroy him. It shut him up in a
|
|||
|
dungeon! Clapping truth into jail; gagging the mouth of the student
|
|||
|
-- is that building up or tearing down? When Bruno lighted a new
|
|||
|
torch to increase the light of the world what was his reward? The
|
|||
|
stake! During all the ages that the church had the power to police
|
|||
|
the world, every time a thinker raised his head he was clubbed to
|
|||
|
death. Do you think it is kind of us -- does it square with our
|
|||
|
sense of justice to call the priest constructive, and the
|
|||
|
scientists and philosophers who have helped people to their feet --
|
|||
|
helped them to self-government in politics, and to self-help in
|
|||
|
life, -- destructive? Count your rights -- political, religious,
|
|||
|
social, intellectual -- and tell me which of them was conquered for
|
|||
|
you by the priest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He is irreverent," is still another hasty criticism I have
|
|||
|
heard advanced against the rationalist. I wish to tell you
|
|||
|
something. But first let us be impersonal. The epithets
|
|||
|
"irreverent," "blasphemer," "atheist," and "infidel," are flung at
|
|||
|
a man, not from pity, but from envy. Not having the courage or the
|
|||
|
industry of our neighbor who works like a busy bee in the world of
|
|||
|
men and books, searching with the sweat of his brow for the real
|
|||
|
bread of life, wetting the open page before him with his tears,
|
|||
|
pushing into the "wee" hours of the night his quest, animated by
|
|||
|
the fairest of all loves, the love of truth, -- we ease our own
|
|||
|
indolent conscience by calling him names. We pretend that it is not
|
|||
|
because we are too lazy or too selfish to work as hard or think as
|
|||
|
freely as he does, but because we do not want to be as irreverent
|
|||
|
as he is that we keep the windows of our minds shut. To excuse our
|
|||
|
own mediocrity we call the man who tries to get out of the rut a
|
|||
|
"blasphemer." And so we ask the world to praise our indifference as
|
|||
|
a great virtue, and to denounce the conscientious toil and thought
|
|||
|
of another, as "blasphemy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What is a myth? A myth is a fanciful explanation of a given
|
|||
|
phenomenon. Observing the sun, the moon, and the stars overhead,
|
|||
|
the primitive man wished to account for them. This was natural. The
|
|||
|
mind craves for knowledge. The child asks questions because of an
|
|||
|
inborn desire to know. Man feels ill at ease with a sense of a
|
|||
|
mental vacuum, until his questions are answered. Before the days of
|
|||
|
science, a fanciful answer was all that could be given to man's
|
|||
|
questions about the physical world. The primitive man guessed where
|
|||
|
knowledge failed him -- what else could he do? A myth, then, is a
|
|||
|
guess, a story, a speculation, or a fanciful explanation of a
|
|||
|
phenomenon, in the absence of accurate information.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Many are the myths about the heavenly bodies, which, while we
|
|||
|
call them myths, because we know better, were to the ancients
|
|||
|
truths. The Sun and Moon were once brother and sister, thought the
|
|||
|
child-man; but there arose a dispute between them; the woman ran
|
|||
|
away, and the man ran after her, until they came to the end of the
|
|||
|
earth where land and sky met. The woman jumped into the sky, and
|
|||
|
the man after her, where they kept chasing each other forever, as
|
|||
|
Sun and Moon. Now and then they came close enough to snap at each
|
|||
|
other. That was their explanation of an eclipse. [Childhood of the
|
|||
|
World, by Edward Clodd.] With this myth, the primitive man was
|
|||
|
satisfied, until his developing intelligence realized its
|
|||
|
inadequacy. Science was born of that realization.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During the middle ages it was believed by Europeans that in
|
|||
|
certain parts of the World, in India, for instance, there were
|
|||
|
people who had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads, and
|
|||
|
were more like monsters than humans. This was imaginary knowledge,
|
|||
|
which travel and research have corrected. The myth of a one-eyed
|
|||
|
people living in India has been replaced by accurate information
|
|||
|
concerning the Hindoos. Likewise, before the science of ancient
|
|||
|
languages was perfected -- before archaeology had dug up buried
|
|||
|
cities and deciphered the hieroglyphics on the monuments of
|
|||
|
antiquity, most of our knowledge concerning the earlier ages was
|
|||
|
mythical, that is to say, it was knowledge not based on
|
|||
|
investigation, but made to order. Just as the theologians still
|
|||
|
speculate about the other world, primitive man speculated about
|
|||
|
this world. Even we moderns, not very long ago, believed, for
|
|||
|
instance, that the land of Egypt was visited by ten fantastic
|
|||
|
plagues; that in one bloody night every first born in the land was
|
|||
|
slain; that the angel of a tribal-god dipped his hand in blood and
|
|||
|
printed a red mark upon the doors of the houses of the Jews to
|
|||
|
protect them from harm; that Pharaoh and his armies were drowned in
|
|||
|
the Red Sea; that the children of Israel wandered for forty years
|
|||
|
around Mourit Sinai; and so forth, and so forth. But now that we
|
|||
|
can read the inscriptions on the stone ages dug out of ancient
|
|||
|
ruins; now that we can compel a buried world to reveal its secret
|
|||
|
and to tell us its story, we do not have to go on making myths
|
|||
|
about the ancients. Myths die when history is born.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It will be seen from these examples that there is no harm in
|
|||
|
myth-making if the myth is called a myth. It is when we use our
|
|||
|
fanciful knowledge to deny or to shut out real and scientific
|
|||
|
knowledge that the myth becomes a stumbling block. And this is
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
8
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
precisely the use to which myths have been put. The king with his
|
|||
|
sword and the priest with his curses, have supported the myth
|
|||
|
against science. When a man pretends to believe that the Santa
|
|||
|
Claus of his childhood is real, and tries to compel also others to
|
|||
|
play a part, he becomes positively immoral. There is no harm in
|
|||
|
believing in Santa Claus as a myth, but there is in pretending that
|
|||
|
he is real, because such an attitude of mind makes truth
|
|||
|
unnecessary and not at all vital.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is Jesus a myth? There is in man a faculty for fiction. Before
|
|||
|
history was born, there was myth; before men could think, they
|
|||
|
dreamed. It was with the human race in its infancy as it is with
|
|||
|
the child. The child's imagination is more active than its reason.
|
|||
|
It is easier for it to fancy even than to see. It thinks less than
|
|||
|
it guesses. This wild flight of fancy is checked only by
|
|||
|
experience. It is reflection which introduces a bit into the mouth
|
|||
|
of imagination, curbing its pace and subduing its restless spirit.
|
|||
|
It is, then, as we grow older, and, if I may use the word, riper,
|
|||
|
that we learn to distinguish between fact and fiction, between
|
|||
|
history and myth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In childhood we need playthings, and the more fantastic and
|
|||
|
bizarre they are, the better we are pleased with them. We dream,
|
|||
|
for instance, of castles in the air -- gorgeous and clothed with
|
|||
|
the azure hue of the skies. We fill the space about and over us
|
|||
|
with spirits, fairies, gods, and other invisible and airy beings.
|
|||
|
We covet the rainbow. We reach out for the moon. Our feet do not
|
|||
|
really begin to touch the firm ground until we have reached the
|
|||
|
years of discretion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I know there are those who wish they could always remain
|
|||
|
children, -- living in dreamland. But even if this were desirable,
|
|||
|
it is not possible. Evolution is our destiny; of what use is it,
|
|||
|
then, to take up arms against destiny?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let it be borne in mind that all the religions of the world
|
|||
|
were born in the childhood of the race.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Science was not born until man had matured. There is in this
|
|||
|
thought a world of meaning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Children make religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grown up people create science.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The cradle is the womb of all the fairies and faiths of
|
|||
|
mankind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The school is the birthplace of science.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Religion is the science of the child.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Science is the religion of the matured man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the discussion of this subject, I appeal to the mature, not
|
|||
|
to the child mind. I appeal to those who have cultivated a taste
|
|||
|
for truth -- who are not easily scared, but who can "screw their
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
courage to the sticking point" and follow to the end truth's
|
|||
|
leading. The multitude is ever joined to its idols; let them alone.
|
|||
|
I speak to the discerning few.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is an important difference between a lecturer and an
|
|||
|
ordained preacher. The latter can command a hearing in the name of
|
|||
|
God, or in the name of the Bible. He does not have to satisfy his
|
|||
|
hearers about the reasonableness of what he preaches. He is God's
|
|||
|
mouthpiece, and no one may disagree with him. He can also invoke
|
|||
|
the authority of the church and of the Christian world to enforce
|
|||
|
acceptance of his teaching. The only way I may command your respect
|
|||
|
is to be reasonable. You will not listen to me for God's sake, nor
|
|||
|
for the Bible's sake, nor yet for the love of heaven, or the fear
|
|||
|
of hell. My only protection is to be rational -- to be truthful. In
|
|||
|
other words, the preacher can afford to ignore common sense in the
|
|||
|
name of Revelation. But if I depart from it in the least, or am
|
|||
|
caught once playing fast and loose with the facts, I will
|
|||
|
irretrievably lose my standing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our answer to the question, Is Jesus a Myth? must depend more
|
|||
|
or less upon original research, as there is very little written on
|
|||
|
the subject. The majority of writers assume that a person answering
|
|||
|
to the description of Jesus lived some two thousand years ago. Even
|
|||
|
the few who entertain doubts on the subject, seem to hold that
|
|||
|
while there is a large mythical element in the Jesus story,
|
|||
|
nevertheless there is a historical nucleus round which has
|
|||
|
clustered the elaborate legend of the Christ. In all probability,
|
|||
|
they argue, there was a man called Jesus, who said many helpful
|
|||
|
things, and led an exemplary life, and all the miracles and wonders
|
|||
|
represent the accretions of fond and pious ages.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us place ourselves entirely in the hands of the evidence.
|
|||
|
As far as possible, let us, be passive, showing no predisposition
|
|||
|
one way or another. We can afford to be independent. If the
|
|||
|
evidence proves the historicity of Jesus, well and good; if the
|
|||
|
evidence is not sufficient to prove it, there is no reason why we
|
|||
|
should fear to say so; besides, it is our duty to inform ourselves
|
|||
|
on this question. As intelligent beings we desire to know whether
|
|||
|
this Jesus, whose worship is not only costing the world millions of
|
|||
|
the people's money, but which is also drawing to his service the
|
|||
|
time, the energies, the affection, the devotion, and the labor of
|
|||
|
humanity, -- is a myth, or a reality. We believe that an religious
|
|||
|
persecutions, all sectarian wars, hatreds and intolerance, which
|
|||
|
still cramp and embitter our humanity, would be replaced by love
|
|||
|
and brotherhood, if the sects could be made to see that the God-
|
|||
|
Jesus they are quarreling over is a myth, a shadow to which
|
|||
|
credulity alone gives substance. Like people who have been fighting
|
|||
|
in the dark, fearing some danger, the sects, once relieved of the
|
|||
|
thraldom of a tradition which has been handed down to them by a
|
|||
|
childish age and country, will turn around and embrace one another.
|
|||
|
In every sense, the subject is an all-absorbing one. It goes to the
|
|||
|
root of things; it touches the vital parts, and it means life or
|
|||
|
death to the Christian religion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
10
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE PROBLEM STATED
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let me now give an idea of the method I propose to follow in
|
|||
|
the study of this subject. Let us suppose that a student living in
|
|||
|
the year 3000 desired to make sure that such a man as Abraham
|
|||
|
Lincoln really lived and did the things attributed to him. How
|
|||
|
would he go about it?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A man must have a birthplace and a birthday. All the records
|
|||
|
agree as to where and when Lincoln was born. This is not enough to
|
|||
|
prove his historicity but it is an important link in the chain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neither the place nor the time of Jesus' birth is known. There
|
|||
|
has never been any unanimity about this matter. There has been
|
|||
|
considerable confusion and contradiction about it. It cannot be
|
|||
|
proved that the twenty-fifth of December is his birthday. A number
|
|||
|
of other dates were observed by the Christian church at various
|
|||
|
times as the birthday of Jesus. The Gospels give no date, and
|
|||
|
appear to be quite uncertain - really ignorant about it. When it is
|
|||
|
remembered that the Gospels purport to have been written by Jesus'
|
|||
|
intimate companions, and during the lifetime of his brothers and
|
|||
|
mother, their silence on this matter becomes significant. The
|
|||
|
selection of the twenty-fifth of December as his birthday is not
|
|||
|
only an arbitrary one, but that date, having been from time
|
|||
|
immemorial dedicated to the Sun, the inference is that the Son of
|
|||
|
God and the Sun of heaven enjoying the same birthday, were at one
|
|||
|
time identical beings. The fact that Jesus' death was accompanied
|
|||
|
with the darkening of the Sun, and that the date of his
|
|||
|
resurrection is also associated with the position of the Sun at the
|
|||
|
time of the vernal equinox, is a further intimation that we have in
|
|||
|
the story of the birth, death, and resurrection of Jesus, an
|
|||
|
ancient and nearly universal Sun-myth, instead of verifiable
|
|||
|
historical events. The story of Jesus for three days in the heart
|
|||
|
of the earth; of Jonah, three days in the belly of a fish; of
|
|||
|
Hercules, three days in the belly of a whale, and of Little Red
|
|||
|
Riding Hood, sleeping in the belly of a great black wolf, represent
|
|||
|
the attempt of primitive man to explain the phenomenon of Day and
|
|||
|
Night. The Sun is swallowed by a dragon, a wolf, or a whale, which
|
|||
|
plunges the world into darkness; but the dragon is killed, and the
|
|||
|
Sun rises triumphant to make another Day. This ancient Sun myth is
|
|||
|
the starting point of nearly an miraculous religions, from the days
|
|||
|
of Egypt to the twentieth century.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story which Matthew relates about a remarkable star, which
|
|||
|
sailing in the air pointed out to some unnamed magicians the cradle
|
|||
|
or cave in which the wonder-child was born, helps further to
|
|||
|
identify Jesus with the Sun. What became of this "Performing" star,
|
|||
|
or of the magicians, and their costly gifts, the records do not
|
|||
|
say. It is more likely that it was the astrological predilections
|
|||
|
of the gospel writer which led him to assign to his God-child a
|
|||
|
star in the heavens. The belief that the stars determine human
|
|||
|
destinies is a very ancient one. Such expressions in our language
|
|||
|
as "ill starred," "a lucky star," "disaster," "lunacy," and so on,
|
|||
|
indicate the hold which astrology once enjoyed upon the human mind.
|
|||
|
We still call a melancholy man, Saturnine; a cheerful man, Jovial;
|
|||
|
a quick-tempered man, Mercurial; Showing how closely our ancestors
|
|||
|
associated the movements of celestial bodies with human affairs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
11
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Childhood of the World. -- Edward Clodd.] The prominence,
|
|||
|
therefore, of the sun and stars in the Gospel story tends to show
|
|||
|
that Jesus is an astrological rather than a historical character.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the time of his birth, his death, and supposed
|
|||
|
resurrection is not verifiable is generally admitted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This uncertainty robs the story of Jesus, to an extent at
|
|||
|
least, of the atmosphere of reality.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The twenty-fifth of December is celebrated as his birthday.
|
|||
|
Yet there is no evidence that he was born on that day. Although the
|
|||
|
Gospels are silent as to the date on which Jesus was born, there is
|
|||
|
circumstantial evidence in the accounts given of the event to show
|
|||
|
that the twenty-fifth of December could not have been his birthday.
|
|||
|
It snows in Palestine, though a warmer country, and we know that in
|
|||
|
December there are no shepherds tending their flocks in the night
|
|||
|
time in that country. Often at this time of the year the fields and
|
|||
|
hills are covered with snow. Hence, if the shepherds sleeping in
|
|||
|
the fields really saw the heavens open and heard the. angel-song,
|
|||
|
in all probability it was in some other month of the year, and not
|
|||
|
late in December. We know, also, that early in the history of
|
|||
|
Christianity the months of May and June enjoyed the honor of
|
|||
|
containing the day of Jesus' birth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course, it is immaterial on which day Jesus was born, but
|
|||
|
why is it not known? Yet not only is the date of his birth a matter
|
|||
|
of conjecture, but also the year in which he was born. Matthew, one
|
|||
|
of the Evangelists, suggests that Jesus was born in King Herod's
|
|||
|
time, for it was this king who, hearing from the Magi that a King
|
|||
|
of the Jews was born, decided to destroy him; but Luke, another
|
|||
|
Evangelist, intimates that Jesus was born when Quirinus was ruler
|
|||
|
of Judea, which makes the date of Jesus' birth about fourteen years
|
|||
|
later than the date given by Matthew. Why this discrepancy in a
|
|||
|
historical document, to say nothing about inspiration? The
|
|||
|
theologian might say that this little difficulty was introduced
|
|||
|
purposely into the scriptures to establish its infallibility, but
|
|||
|
it is only religious books that are pronounced infallible on the
|
|||
|
strength of the contradictions they contain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, Matthew says that to escape the evil designs of Herod,
|
|||
|
Mary and Joseph, with the infant Jesus, fled into Egypt, Luke says
|
|||
|
nothing about this hurried flight, nor of Herod's intention to kill
|
|||
|
the infant Messiah. On the contrary he tells us that after the
|
|||
|
forty days of purification were over Jesus was publicly presented
|
|||
|
at the temple, where Herod, if he really, as Matthew relates,
|
|||
|
wished to seize him, could have done so without difficulty. It is
|
|||
|
impossible to reconcile the flight to Egypt with the presentation
|
|||
|
in the temple, and this inconsistency is certainly insurmountable
|
|||
|
and makes it look as if the narrative had no value whatever as
|
|||
|
history.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we come to the more important chapters about Jesus, we
|
|||
|
meet with greater difficulties. Have you ever noticed that the day
|
|||
|
on which Jesus is supposed to have died falls invariably on a
|
|||
|
Friday? What is the reason for this? It is evident that nobody
|
|||
|
knows, and nobody ever knew the date on which the Crucifixion took
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
12
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
place, if it ever took place. It is so obscure and so mythical that
|
|||
|
an artificial day has been fixed by the Ecclesiastical councils.
|
|||
|
While it is always on a Friday that the Crucifixion is
|
|||
|
commemorated, the week in which the day occurs varies from year to
|
|||
|
year. "Good Friday" falls not before the spring equinox, but as
|
|||
|
soon after the spring equinox as the full moon allows, thus making
|
|||
|
the calculation to depend upon the position of the sun in the
|
|||
|
Zodiac and the phases of the moon. But that was precisely the way
|
|||
|
the day for the festival of the pagan goddess Oestera was
|
|||
|
determined. The Pagan Oestera has become the Christian Easter. Does
|
|||
|
not this fact, as well as those already touched upon, make the
|
|||
|
story of Jesus to read very much like the stories of the Pagan
|
|||
|
deities.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The early Christians, Origin, for instance, in his reply to
|
|||
|
the rationalist Celsus who questioned the reality of Jesus, instead
|
|||
|
of producing evidence of a historical nature, appealed to the
|
|||
|
mythology of the pagans to prove that the story of Jesus was no
|
|||
|
more incredible than those of the Greek and Roman gods. This is so
|
|||
|
important that we refer our readers to Origin's own words on the
|
|||
|
subject. "Before replying to Celsus, it is necessary to admit that
|
|||
|
in the matter of history, however true it might be," writes this
|
|||
|
Christian Father, "it is often very difficult and sometimes quite
|
|||
|
impossible to establish its truth by evidence which shall be
|
|||
|
considered sufficient" [Origin Contre Celsus. 1. 58 et Suiv.] This
|
|||
|
is a plain admission that, as early as the second and third
|
|||
|
centuries the claims put forth about Jesus did not admit of
|
|||
|
positive historical demonstration. But in the absence of evidence
|
|||
|
Origin offers the following metaphysical arguments against the
|
|||
|
skeptical Celsus: 1. Such stories as are told of Jesus are admitted
|
|||
|
to be true when told of pagan divinities, why can they not also be
|
|||
|
true when told of the Christian Messiah? 2. They must be true
|
|||
|
because they are the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecies
|
|||
|
[Ibid.] In other words, the only proofs Origin can bring forth
|
|||
|
against the rationalistic criticism of Celsus is, that to deny
|
|||
|
Jesus would be equivalent to denying both the Pagan and Jewish
|
|||
|
mythologies. If Jesus is not real, says Origin, then Apollo was not
|
|||
|
real, and the Old Testament prophecies have not been fulfilled. If
|
|||
|
we are to have any mythology at all, he seems to argue, why object
|
|||
|
to adding to it the myths of Jesus? There could not be a more
|
|||
|
damaging admission than this from one of the most conspicuous
|
|||
|
defenders of Jesus' story against early criticism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Justin Martyr, another early Father, offers the following
|
|||
|
argument against unbelievers in the Christian legend: "When we say
|
|||
|
also that the Word, which is the first birth of God, was produced
|
|||
|
without sexual union, and that he, Jesus Christ, our teacher, was
|
|||
|
crucified, died, and rose again, and ascended into heaven, we
|
|||
|
propound nothing different from what you believe regarding those
|
|||
|
whom you esteem sons of Jupiter." [
|
|||
|
First Apology, Chapter xxi (Anti-Niacin Library.] Which is another
|
|||
|
way of saying that the Christian myths is very similar to the
|
|||
|
pagan, and should therefore be equally true. Pressing his argument
|
|||
|
further, this interesting Father discovers many resemblances
|
|||
|
between what he himself is preaching and the pagans have always
|
|||
|
believed: "For you know how many sons your esteemed writers ascribe
|
|||
|
to Jupiter. Mercury, the interpreting word (he spells this word
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
13
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
with small w, while in the above quotation he uses w to denote the
|
|||
|
Christian incarnation) and teacher of all; Aesculapius ... to
|
|||
|
heaven; one Hercules ... and Perseus; ... and Bellerophon, who,
|
|||
|
from mortals, rose to heaven on the horses of Pegasus." [Ibid.] If
|
|||
|
Jupiter can have, Justin Martyr seems to reason, half a dozen
|
|||
|
divine sons, why cannot Jehovah have at least one?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Instead of producing historical evidence or appealing to
|
|||
|
creditable documents, as one would to prove the existence of a
|
|||
|
Caesar or an Alexander, Justin Martyr draws upon pagan mythology in
|
|||
|
his reply to the critics of Christianity. All he seems to ask for
|
|||
|
is that Jesus be given a higher place among the divinities of the
|
|||
|
ancient world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To help their cause the Christian apologists not infrequently
|
|||
|
also changed the sense of certain Old Testament passages to make
|
|||
|
them support the miraculous stories in the New Testament. For
|
|||
|
example, having borrowed from Oriental books the story of the god
|
|||
|
in a manger, surrounded by staring animals, the Christian fathers
|
|||
|
introduced a prediction of this event into the following text from
|
|||
|
the book of Habakkuk in the Bible: "Accomplish thy work in the
|
|||
|
midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known, etc."
|
|||
|
[Heb. iii. 2.] This Old Testament text appeared in the Greek
|
|||
|
translation as follows: "Thou shalt manifest thyself in the midst
|
|||
|
of two animals," which was fulfilled of course when Jesus was born
|
|||
|
in a stable. How weak must be one's case to resort to such tactics
|
|||
|
in order to command a following! And when it is remembered that
|
|||
|
these follies were deemed necessary to prove the reality of what
|
|||
|
has been claimed as the most stupendous event in all history, one
|
|||
|
can readily see upon how fragile a foundation is built the story of
|
|||
|
the Christian God-man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us continue: Abraham Lincoln's associates and
|
|||
|
contemporaries are all known to history. The immediate companions
|
|||
|
of Jesus appear to be, on the other hand, as mythical as he is
|
|||
|
himself. Who was Matthew? Who was Mark? Who were John, Peter,
|
|||
|
Judas, and Mary? There is absolutely no evidence that they ever
|
|||
|
existed. They are not mentioned except in the New Testament books,
|
|||
|
which, as we shall see, are "supposed" copies of "supposed"
|
|||
|
originals. If Peter ever went to Rome with a new doctrine, how is
|
|||
|
it that no historian has taken note of him? If Paul visited Athens
|
|||
|
and preached from Mars Hill, how is it that there is no mention of
|
|||
|
him or of his strange Gospel in the Athenian chronicles? For all we
|
|||
|
know, both Peter and Paul may have really existed, but it is only
|
|||
|
a guess, as we have no means of ascertaining. The uncertainty about
|
|||
|
the apostles of Jesus is quite in keeping with the uncertainty
|
|||
|
about Jesus himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The report that Jesus had twelve apostles seems also mythical.
|
|||
|
The number twelve, like the number seven, or three, or forty, plays
|
|||
|
an important role in all Sun-myths, and points to the twelve signs
|
|||
|
of the Zodiac. Jacob had twelve sons; there were twelve tribes of
|
|||
|
Israel; twelve months in the year; twelve gates or pillars of
|
|||
|
heaven, etc. In many of the religions of the world, the number
|
|||
|
twelve is sacred. There have been few god-saviors who did not have
|
|||
|
twelve apostles or messengers. In one or two places, in the New
|
|||
|
Testament, Jesus is made to send out "the seventy" to evangelize
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
14
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the world. Here again we see the presence of a myth. It was
|
|||
|
believed that there were seventy different nations in the world --
|
|||
|
to each nation an apostle. Seventy wise men are supposed to have
|
|||
|
translated the Old Testament, sitting in seventy different cells.
|
|||
|
That is why their translation is called "the Septuagint." But it is
|
|||
|
all a legend, as there is no evidence of seventy scholars working
|
|||
|
in seventy individual cells on the Hebrew Bible. One of the Church
|
|||
|
Fathers declares that he saw these seventy cells with his own eyes.
|
|||
|
He was the only one who saw them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the "Twelve Apostles" are fanciful may be inferred from
|
|||
|
the obscurity in which the greater number of them have remained.
|
|||
|
Peter, Paul, John, James, Judas, occupy the stage almost
|
|||
|
exclusively. If Paul was an apostle, we have fourteen, instead of
|
|||
|
twelve. Leaving out Judas, and counting Matthias, who was elected
|
|||
|
in his place, we have thirteen apostles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The number forty figures also in many primitive myths. The
|
|||
|
Jews were in the wilderness for forty years; Jesus fasted for forty
|
|||
|
days; from the resurrection to the ascension were forty days; Moses
|
|||
|
was on the mountain with God for forty days. An account in which
|
|||
|
such scrupulous attention is shown to supposed sacred numbers is
|
|||
|
apt to be more artificial than real. The biographers of Lincoln or
|
|||
|
of Socrates do not seem to be interested in numbers. They write
|
|||
|
history, not stories.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, many of the contemporaries of Lincoln bear written
|
|||
|
witness to his existence. The historians of the time, the
|
|||
|
statesmen, the publicists, the chroniclers -- all seem to be
|
|||
|
acquainted with him,or to have heard of him. It is impossible to
|
|||
|
explain why the contemporaries of Jesus, the authors and historians
|
|||
|
of his time, do not take notice of him. If Abraham Lincoln was
|
|||
|
important enough to have attracted the attention of his
|
|||
|
contemporaries, how much more Jesus. -- Is it reasonable to suppose
|
|||
|
that these Pagan and Jewish writers knew of Jesus, -- had heard of
|
|||
|
his incomparably great works and sayings, -- but omitted to give
|
|||
|
him a page or a line? Could they have been in a conspiracy against
|
|||
|
him? How else is this unanimous silence to be accounted for? Is it
|
|||
|
not more likely that the wonder-working Jesus was unknown to them?
|
|||
|
And he was unknown to them because no such Jesus existed in their
|
|||
|
day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Should the student, looking into Abraham Lincoln's history,
|
|||
|
discover that no one of his biographers knew positively just when
|
|||
|
he lived or where he was born, he would have reason to conclude
|
|||
|
that because of this uncertainty on the part of the biographers, he
|
|||
|
must be more exacting than he otherwise would have been. That is
|
|||
|
precisely our position. Of course, there are in history great men
|
|||
|
of whose birthplaces or birthdays we are equally uncertain. But we
|
|||
|
believe in their existence, not because no one seems to know
|
|||
|
exactly when and where they were born, but because there is
|
|||
|
overwhelming evidence corroborating the other reports about them,
|
|||
|
and which is sufficient to remove the suspicion suggested by the
|
|||
|
darkness hanging over their nativity. Is there any evidence strong
|
|||
|
enough to prove the historicity of Jesus, in spite of the fact that
|
|||
|
not even his supposed companions, writing during the lifetime of
|
|||
|
Jesus' mother, have any definite information to give.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
15
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us continue. The reports current about a man like
|
|||
|
Lincoln are verifiable, while many of those about Jesus are of a
|
|||
|
nature that no amount of evidence can confirm. That Lincoln was
|
|||
|
President of these United States, that he signed the Emancipation
|
|||
|
Proclamation, and that he was assassinated, can be readily
|
|||
|
authenticated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But how can any amount of evidence satisfy one's self that
|
|||
|
Jesus was born of a virgin, for instance? Such a report or rumor
|
|||
|
can never even be examined; it does not lend itself to evidence; it
|
|||
|
is beyond the sphere of history; it is not a legitimate question
|
|||
|
for investigation. It belongs to mythology. Indeed, to put forth a
|
|||
|
report of that nature is to forbid the use of evidence, and to
|
|||
|
command forcible acquiescence, which, to say the least, is a very
|
|||
|
suspicious circumstance, calculated to hurt rather than to help the
|
|||
|
Jesus story.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The report that Jesus was God is equally impossible of
|
|||
|
verification. How are we to prove whether or not a certain person
|
|||
|
was God? Jesus may have been a wonderful man, but is every
|
|||
|
wonderful man a God? Jesus may have claimed to have been a God, but
|
|||
|
is every one who puts forth such a claim a God? How, then, are we
|
|||
|
to decide which of the numerous candidates for divine honors should
|
|||
|
be given our votes? And can we by voting for Jesus make him a God?
|
|||
|
Observe to what confusion the mere attempt to follow such a report
|
|||
|
leads us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A human Jesus may or may not have existed, but we are as sure
|
|||
|
as we can be of anything, that a virgin-born God, named Jesus, such
|
|||
|
as we must believe in or be eternally lost, is an impossibility --
|
|||
|
except to credulity. But credulity is no evidence at all, even when
|
|||
|
it is dignified by the name of FAITH.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us pause for a moment to reflect: The final argument for
|
|||
|
the existence of the miraculous Jesus, preached in church and
|
|||
|
Sunday-school, these two thousand years, as the sole savior of the
|
|||
|
world, is an appeal to faith -- the same to which Mohammed resorts
|
|||
|
to establish his claims, and Joseph Smith, to prove his revelation.
|
|||
|
There is no other possible way by which the virgin-birth or the
|
|||
|
godhood of a man can be established. And such a faith is never
|
|||
|
free, it is always maintained by the sword now, and by hell-fire
|
|||
|
hereafter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more, if it had been reported of Abraham Lincoln that he
|
|||
|
predicted his own assassination; that be promised some of his
|
|||
|
friends they would not die until they saw him coming again upon the
|
|||
|
clouds of heaven; that he would give them thrones to sit upon; that
|
|||
|
they could safely drink deadly poisons in his name, or that he
|
|||
|
would grant them any request which they might make, provided they
|
|||
|
asked it for his sake, we would be justified in concluding that
|
|||
|
such a Lincoln never existed. Yet the most impossible utterances
|
|||
|
are put in Jesus' mouth. He is made to say: "Whatsoever ye shall
|
|||
|
ask in my name that will I do." No man who makes such a promise can
|
|||
|
keep it. It is not sayings like the above that can prove a man a
|
|||
|
God. Has Jesus kept his promise? Does he give his people
|
|||
|
everything, or "whatsoever" they ask of him? But, it is answered,
|
|||
|
"Jesus only meant to say that he would give whatever he himself
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
16
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
considered good for his friends to have." Indeed! Is that the way
|
|||
|
to crawl out of a contract? If that is what he meant, why did he
|
|||
|
say something else? Could he not have said just what he meant, in
|
|||
|
the first place? Would it not have been fairer not to have given
|
|||
|
his friends any occasion for false expectations? Better to promise
|
|||
|
a little and do more, than to promise everything and do nothing.
|
|||
|
But to say that Jesus really entered into any such agreement is to
|
|||
|
throw doubt upon his existence. Such a character is too wild to be
|
|||
|
real. Only a mythical Jesus could virtually hand over the
|
|||
|
government of the universe to courtier who have petitions to press
|
|||
|
upon his attention. Moreover, if Jesus could keep his promise,
|
|||
|
there would be today no misery in the world, no orphans, no
|
|||
|
childless mothers no shipwrecks, no floods, no famines, no disease,
|
|||
|
no crippled children, no insanity, no wars, no crime, no wrong!
|
|||
|
Have not a thousand, thousand prayers been offered in Jesus' name
|
|||
|
against every evil which has ploughed the face of our earth? Have
|
|||
|
these prayers been answered? Then why is there discontent in the
|
|||
|
world? Can the followers of Jesus move mountains, drink deadly
|
|||
|
poisons, touch serpents, or work greater miracles than are ascribed
|
|||
|
to Jesus, as it was promised that they would do? How many self-
|
|||
|
deluded prophets these extravagant claims have produced! And who
|
|||
|
can number the bitter disappointments caused by such impossible
|
|||
|
promises?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
George Jacob Holyoake, of England, tells how in the days of
|
|||
|
utter poverty, his believing mother asked the Lord, again and again
|
|||
|
-- on her knees, with tears streaming from her eyes, and with
|
|||
|
absolute faith in Jesus' ability to keep His promise, -- to give
|
|||
|
her starving children their daily bread. But the more fervently she
|
|||
|
prayed the heavier grew the burden of her life. A stone or wooden
|
|||
|
idol could not have been more indifferent to a mother's tears. "My
|
|||
|
mind aches as I think of those days," writes Mr. Holyoake. One day
|
|||
|
he went to see the Rev. Mr. Cribbace, who had invited inquirers to
|
|||
|
his house. "Do you really believe," asked young Holyoake to the
|
|||
|
clergyman, "that what we ask in faith we shall receive?" "It never
|
|||
|
struck me," continues Mr. Holyoake, "that the preacher's threadbare
|
|||
|
dress, his half-famished look, and necessity of taking up a
|
|||
|
collection the previous night to pay expense's showed that faith
|
|||
|
was not a source of income to him. It never struck me that if help
|
|||
|
could be obtained by prayer no church would be needy, no believer
|
|||
|
would be poor." What answer did the preacher give to Holyoake's
|
|||
|
earnest question? The same which the preachers of today give: "He
|
|||
|
parried his answer with many words, and at length said that the
|
|||
|
promise was to be taken with the provision that what we asked for
|
|||
|
would be given, if God thought it for our good." Why then, did not
|
|||
|
Jesus explain that important proviso when he made the promise? Was
|
|||
|
Jesus only making a half statement, the other half of which he
|
|||
|
would reveal later to protect himself against disappointed
|
|||
|
petitioners. But he said: "If ye ask anything in my name, I will do
|
|||
|
it," and "If it were not so, I would have told you." Did he not
|
|||
|
mean just what be said? The truth is that no historical person in
|
|||
|
his senses ever made such extraordinary, such impossible promises,
|
|||
|
and the report that Jesus made them only goes to confirm that their
|
|||
|
author is only a legendary being.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
17
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When this truth dawned upon Mr. Holyoake he ceased to petition
|
|||
|
Heaven, which was like "dropping a bucket into an empty well," and
|
|||
|
began to look elsewhere for help. [Bygones Worth Remembering. --
|
|||
|
George Jacob Holyoake.] The world owes its advancement to the fact
|
|||
|
that men no longer look to Heaven for help, but help themselves.
|
|||
|
Self-effort, and not prayer, is the remedy against ignorance,
|
|||
|
slavery, poverty, and moral degradation. Fortunately, by bolding up
|
|||
|
before us an impossible Jesus, with his impossible promises, the
|
|||
|
churches have succeeded only in postponing, but not in preventing,
|
|||
|
the progress of man. This is a compliment to human nature, and it
|
|||
|
is well earned. It is also a promise that in time humanity will be
|
|||
|
completely emancipated from every phantom which in the past has
|
|||
|
scared it into silence or submission, and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A loftier race than e'er the world
|
|||
|
Hath known shall rise
|
|||
|
With flame of liberty in their souls,
|
|||
|
And light of science in their eyes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CHRISTIAN DOCUMENTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The documents containing the story of Jesus are so unlike
|
|||
|
those about Lincoln or any other historical character, that we must
|
|||
|
be doubly vigilant in our investigation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christians rely mainly on the four Gospels for the
|
|||
|
historicity of Jesus. But the original documents of which the books
|
|||
|
in the New Testament are claimed to be faithful copies are not in
|
|||
|
existence. There is absolutely no evidence that they ever were in
|
|||
|
existence. This is a statement which can not be controverted. Is it
|
|||
|
conceivable that the early believers lost through carelessness or
|
|||
|
purposely every document written by an apostle, while guarding with
|
|||
|
all protecting jealousy and zeal the writings of anonymous persons?
|
|||
|
Is there any valid reason why the contributions to Christian
|
|||
|
literature of an inspired apostle should perish while those of a
|
|||
|
nameless scribe are preserved, why the original Gospel of Matthew
|
|||
|
should drop quietly out of sight, no one knows how, while a
|
|||
|
supposed copy of it in an alien language is preserved for many
|
|||
|
centuries? Jesus himself, it is admitted, did not write a single
|
|||
|
line. He bad come, according to popular belief, to reveal the will
|
|||
|
of God -- a most important mission indeed, and yet he not only did
|
|||
|
not put this revelation in writing during his lifetime, and with
|
|||
|
his own hand, which it is natural to suppose that a divine teacher,
|
|||
|
expressly come from heaven, would have done, but he left this all-
|
|||
|
important duty to anonymous chroniclers, who, naturally, made
|
|||
|
enough mistakes to split up Christendom into innumerable factions.
|
|||
|
It is worth a moment's pause to think of the persecutions, the
|
|||
|
cruel wars, and the centuries of hatred and bitterness which would
|
|||
|
have been spared our unfortunate humanity, if Jesus himself had
|
|||
|
written down his message in the clearest and plainest manner,
|
|||
|
instead of leaving it to his supposed disciples to publish it to
|
|||
|
the world, when he could no longer correct their mistakes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moreover, not only did Jesus not write himself, but he has not
|
|||
|
even taken any pains to preserve the writings of his "apostles." It
|
|||
|
is well known that the original manuscripts, if there were any, are
|
|||
|
nowhere to be found. This is a grave matter. We have only supposed
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
18
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
copies of supposed original manuscripts. Who copied them? When were
|
|||
|
they copied? How can we be sure that these copies are reliable? And
|
|||
|
why are there thousands upon thousands of various readings in these
|
|||
|
numerous supposed copies? What means have we of deciding which
|
|||
|
version or reading to accept? Is it possible that as the result of
|
|||
|
Jesus' advent into our world, we have only a basketful of nameless
|
|||
|
and dateless copies and documents? Is it conceivable, I ask, that
|
|||
|
a God would send his Son to us, and then leave us to wander through
|
|||
|
a pile of dusty manuscripts to find out why He sent His Son, and
|
|||
|
what He taught when on earth?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The only answer the Christian church can give to this question
|
|||
|
is that the original writings were purposely allowed to perish.
|
|||
|
When a precious document containing the testament of Almighty God,
|
|||
|
and inscribed for an eternal purpose by the Holy Ghost, disappears
|
|||
|
altogether there is absolutely no other way of accounting for its
|
|||
|
disappearance than by saying, as we have suggested, that its divine
|
|||
|
author must have intentionally withdrawn it from circulation. "God
|
|||
|
moves in a mysterious way" is the last resort of the believer. This
|
|||
|
is the one argument which is left to theology to fight science
|
|||
|
with. Unfortunately it is an argument which would prove every cult
|
|||
|
and "ism" under the heavens true. The Mohammedan, the Mazdaian, and
|
|||
|
the Pagan may also fall back upon faith. There is nothing which
|
|||
|
faith can not cover up from the light. But if a faith which ignores
|
|||
|
evidence be not a superstition, what then is superstition?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I wonder if the Catholic Church, which pretends to believe --
|
|||
|
and which derives quite an income from the belief -- that God has
|
|||
|
miraculously preserved the wood of the cross, the Holy Sepulchre,
|
|||
|
in Jerusalem, the coat of Jesus, and quite a number of other
|
|||
|
mementos, can explain why the original manuscripts were lost. I
|
|||
|
have a suspicion that there were no "original" manuscripts. I am
|
|||
|
not sure of this, of course, but if nails, bones and holy places
|
|||
|
could be miraculously preserved, why not also manuscripts? It is
|
|||
|
reasonable to suppose that the Deity would not have permitted the
|
|||
|
most important documents containing His Revelation to drop into
|
|||
|
some hole and disappear, or to be gnawed into dust by the insects,
|
|||
|
after having had them written by special inspiration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, when these documents, such as we find them, are
|
|||
|
examined, it will be observed that, even in the most elementary
|
|||
|
intelligence which they pretend to furnish, they are hopelessly at
|
|||
|
variance with one another. It is, for example, utterly impossible
|
|||
|
to reconcile Matthew's genealogy of Jesus with the one given by
|
|||
|
Luke. In copying the names of the supposed ancestors of Jesus they
|
|||
|
tamper with the list as given in book of Chronicles, in the Old
|
|||
|
Testament, and thereby justly expose themselves to the charge of
|
|||
|
bad faith. One evangelist says Jesus was descended from Solomon,
|
|||
|
born of "her that had been the wife of Urias." It will be
|
|||
|
remembered that David ordered Urias killed in a cowardly manner,
|
|||
|
that may marry his widow, whom he coveted. According to Matthew,
|
|||
|
Jesus is one of the offspring of this adulterous relation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to Luke, it is not through Solomon, but through
|
|||
|
Nathan, that Jesus is connected with the house of David.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
19
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, Luke tells us that the name of the father of Joseph was
|
|||
|
Heli; Matthew says it was Jacob. If the writers of the gospels were
|
|||
|
contemporaries of Joseph they could have easily learned the exact
|
|||
|
name of his father.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, why do these biographers of Jesus give us the genealogy
|
|||
|
of Joseph if he was not the father of Jesus? It is the genealogy of
|
|||
|
Mary which they should have given to prove the descent of Jesus
|
|||
|
from the house of David, and not that of Joseph. These
|
|||
|
irreconcilable differences between Luke, Matthew and the other
|
|||
|
evangelists, go to prove that these authors possessed no reliable
|
|||
|
information concerning the subjects they were writing about. For if
|
|||
|
Jesus is a historical character, and these biographers were really
|
|||
|
his immediate associates, and were inspired besides, how are we to
|
|||
|
explain their blunders and contradictions about his genealogy?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A good illustration of the mythical or unhistorical character
|
|||
|
of the New Testament is furnished by the story of John the Baptist.
|
|||
|
He is first represented as confessing publicly that Jesus is the
|
|||
|
Christ; that he himself is not worthy to unloose the latchet of his
|
|||
|
shoes; and that Jesus is the Lamb of God, "who taketh away the sins
|
|||
|
of the. world." John was also present, the gospels say, when the
|
|||
|
heavens opened and a dove descended on Jesus' head, and he heard
|
|||
|
the voice from the skies, crying: "He is my beloved Son, in whom I
|
|||
|
am well pleased."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is it possible that, a few chapters later, this same John
|
|||
|
forgets his public confession, -- the dove and the voice from
|
|||
|
heaven, -- and actually sends two of his disciples to find out who
|
|||
|
this Jesus is. [Matthew xi.] The only way we can account for such
|
|||
|
strange conduct is that the compiler or editor in question had two
|
|||
|
different myths or stories before him, and he wished to use them
|
|||
|
both.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A further proof of the loose and extravagant style of the
|
|||
|
Gospel writers is furnished by the concluding verse of the Fourth
|
|||
|
Gospel: "There are also many other things which Jesus did, the
|
|||
|
which, if they should be written, every one, I Suppose that even
|
|||
|
the world itself could not contain the books that should be
|
|||
|
written." This is more like the language of a myth-maker than of a
|
|||
|
historian. How much reliance can we put in a reporter who is given
|
|||
|
to such exaggeration? To say that the world itself would be too
|
|||
|
small to contain the unreported sayings and doings of a teacher
|
|||
|
whose public life possibly did not last longer than a year, and
|
|||
|
whose reported words and deeds fill only a few pages, is to prove
|
|||
|
one's statements unworthy of serious consideration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And it is worth oar while to note also that the documents
|
|||
|
which have come down to our time and which purport to be the
|
|||
|
biographies of Jesus, are not only written in an alien language,
|
|||
|
that is to say, in a language which was not that of Jesus and his
|
|||
|
disciples, but neither are they dated or signed. Jesus and his
|
|||
|
twelve apostles were Jews; why are all the four Gospels written in
|
|||
|
Greek? If they were originally written in Hebrew, how can we tell
|
|||
|
that the Greek translation is accurate, since we can not compare it
|
|||
|
with the originals? And why are these Gospels anonymous? Why are
|
|||
|
they not dated? But as we shall say something more on this subject
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
20
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
in the present volume, we confine ourselves at this point to
|
|||
|
reproducing a fragment of the manuscript pages from which our Greek
|
|||
|
Translations have been made. It is admitted by scholars that owing
|
|||
|
to the difficulty of reading these ancient and imperfect and also
|
|||
|
conflicting texts, an accurate translation is impossible. But this
|
|||
|
is another way of saying that what the churches call the Word of
|
|||
|
God is not only the word of man, but a very imperfect word, at
|
|||
|
that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The belief in Jesus, then, is founded on secondary documents,
|
|||
|
altered and edited by various hands; on lost originals, and on
|
|||
|
anonymous manuscripts of an age considerably later than the events
|
|||
|
therein related -- manuscripts which contradict each other as well
|
|||
|
as themselves. Such is clearly and undeniably the basis for the
|
|||
|
belief in a historical Jesus. It was this sense of the
|
|||
|
insufficiency of the evidence which drove the missionaries of
|
|||
|
Christianity to commit forgeries.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If there was ample evidence for the historicity of Jesus, why
|
|||
|
did his biographers resort to forgery? The following admissions by
|
|||
|
Christian writers themselves show the helplessness of the early
|
|||
|
preachers in the presence of inquirers who asked for proofs. The
|
|||
|
church historian, Mosheim, writes that, "The Christian Fathers
|
|||
|
deemed it a pious act to employ deception and fraud."
|
|||
|
[Ecclesiastical Hist., Vol. I, p. 347.] Again, he says: "The
|
|||
|
greatest and most pious teachers were nearly all of them infected
|
|||
|
with this leprosy." Will not some believer tell us why forgery and
|
|||
|
fraud were necessary to prove the historicity of Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another historian, Milman, writes that, "Pious fraud was
|
|||
|
admitted and avowed" by the early missionaries of Jesus. "It was an
|
|||
|
age of literary frauds," writes Bishop Ellicott, speaking of the
|
|||
|
times immediately following the alleged crucifixion of Jesus. Dr.
|
|||
|
Giles declares that, "There can be no doubt that great numbers of
|
|||
|
books were written with no other purpose than to deceive." And it
|
|||
|
is the opinion of Dr. Robertson Smith that, "There was an enormous
|
|||
|
floating mass of spurious literature created to suit party views."
|
|||
|
Books which are now rejected as apocryphal were at one time
|
|||
|
received as inspired, and books which are now believed to be
|
|||
|
infallible were at one tune regarded as of no authority in the
|
|||
|
Christian world. It certainly is puzzling that there should be a
|
|||
|
whole literature of fraud and forgery in the name of a historical
|
|||
|
person. But if Jesus was a myth, we can easily explain the legends
|
|||
|
and traditions springing up in his name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The early followers of Jesus, then, realizing the force of
|
|||
|
this objection, did actually resort to interpolation and forgery in
|
|||
|
order to prove that Jesus was a historical character.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One of the oldest critics of the Christian religion was a
|
|||
|
Pagan, known to history under the name of Porphyry; yet, the early
|
|||
|
Fathers did not hesitate to tamper even with the writings of an
|
|||
|
avowed opponent of their religion. After issuing an edict to
|
|||
|
destroy, among others, the writings of this philosopher, a work,
|
|||
|
called Philosophy of Oracles, was produced, in which the author is
|
|||
|
made to write almost as a Christian; and the name of Porphyry was
|
|||
|
signed to it as its author. St. Augustine was one of the first to
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
21
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
reject it as a forgery. [Geo. W. Foote. Crimes of Christianity.] A
|
|||
|
more astounding invention than this alleged work of a heathen
|
|||
|
bearing witness to Christ is difficult to produce. Do these
|
|||
|
forgeries, these apocryphal writings, these interpolations, freely
|
|||
|
admitted to have been the prevailing practice of the early
|
|||
|
Christians, help to prove the existence of Jesus? And when to this
|
|||
|
wholesale manufacture of doubtful evidence is added the terrible
|
|||
|
vandalism which nearly destroyed every great Pagan classic, we can
|
|||
|
form an idea of the desperate means to which the early Christians
|
|||
|
resorted to prove that Jesus was not a myth. It all goes to show
|
|||
|
how difficult it is to make a man out of a myth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VIRGIN BIRTHS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Stories of gods born of virgins are to be found in nearly
|
|||
|
every age and country. There have been many virgin mothers, and
|
|||
|
Mary with her child is but a recent version of a very old and
|
|||
|
universal myth. In China and India, in Babylonia and Egypt, in
|
|||
|
Greece and Rome, "divine" beings selected from among the daughters
|
|||
|
of men the purest and most beautiful to serve them as a means of
|
|||
|
entrance into the world of mortals. Wishing to take upon themselves
|
|||
|
the human form, while retaining at the same time their "divinity,"
|
|||
|
this compromise -- of an earthly mother with a "divine" father --
|
|||
|
was effected. In the form of a swan Jupiter approached Leda, as in
|
|||
|
the guise of a dove, or a Paracletug, Jehovah "overshadowed" Mary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A nymph bathing in a river in China is touched by a lotus
|
|||
|
plant, and the divine Fohi is born.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Siam, a wandering sunbeam caresses a girl in her teens, and
|
|||
|
the great and wonderful deliverer, Codom, is born. In the life of
|
|||
|
Buddha we read that he descended on his mother Maya, "in likeness
|
|||
|
as the heavenly queen, and entered her womb," and was born from her
|
|||
|
right side, to save the world." [Stories of Virgin Births.
|
|||
|
Reference: Lord Macartney. Voyage dans 'interview de la Chine et en
|
|||
|
Tartarie. Vol. I p. 48. See also Les Vierges Meres et les Naissance
|
|||
|
Miraculeuse. P. Saintyves. p. 19, etc.] In Greece, the young god
|
|||
|
Apollo visits a fair maid of Athens, and a Plato is ushered into
|
|||
|
the world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In ancient Mexico, as well as in Babylonia, and in modern
|
|||
|
Corea, as in modern Palestine, as in the legends of all lands,
|
|||
|
virgins gave birth and became divine mothers. But the real home of
|
|||
|
virgin births is the land of the Nile. Eighteen hundred years
|
|||
|
before Christ, we find carved on one of the walls of the great
|
|||
|
temple of Luxor a picture of the annunciation, conception and birth
|
|||
|
of King Amunothph III, an almost exact copy of the annunciation,
|
|||
|
conception and birth of the Christian God. Of course no one will
|
|||
|
think of maintaining that the Egyptians borrowed the idea from the
|
|||
|
Catholics nearly two thousand years before the Christian era. "The
|
|||
|
story in the Gospel of Luke, the first and second chapters is,"
|
|||
|
says Malvert, "a reproduction, 'point by point,' of the story in
|
|||
|
stone of the miraculous birth of Amunothph." [Science and Religion.
|
|||
|
p. 96.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
22
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sharpe in his Egyptian Mythology, page 19, gives the following
|
|||
|
description of the, Luxor picture, quoted by G.W. Foote in his
|
|||
|
'Bible Romances,' page 126: "In this picture we have the
|
|||
|
annunciation, the conception, the birth and the adoration, as
|
|||
|
described in the first and second chapters of Luke's Gospel."
|
|||
|
Massey gives a more minute description of the Luxor picture. "The
|
|||
|
first scene on the left hand shows the god Taht, the divine Wolrd
|
|||
|
or Loges, in the act of hailing the virgin queen, announcing to her
|
|||
|
that she is to give birth to a son. In the second scene the god
|
|||
|
Kneph (assisted by Hathor) gives life to her. This is the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost, or Spirit that causes conception. ... Next the mother is
|
|||
|
seated on the midwife's stool, and the child is supported in the
|
|||
|
hands of one of the nurses. The fourth scene is that of the
|
|||
|
adoration. Here the child is enthroned, receiving homage from the
|
|||
|
gods and gifts from men." [Natural Geneses. Massey, Vol. II, p.
|
|||
|
398.] The picture on the wall of the Luxor temple, then, is one of
|
|||
|
the sources to which the anonymous writers of the Gospels went for
|
|||
|
their miraculous story. It is no wonder they suppressed their own
|
|||
|
identity as well as the source from which they borrowed their
|
|||
|
material.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not only the idea of a virgin mother, but all the other
|
|||
|
miraculous events, such as the stable cradle, the guiding star, the
|
|||
|
massacre of the children, the flight to Egypt, and the resurrection
|
|||
|
and bodily ascension toward the clouds, have not only been
|
|||
|
borrowed, but are even scarcely altered in the New Testament story
|
|||
|
of Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the early Christians borrowed the legend of Jesus from
|
|||
|
earthly sources is too evident to be even questioned. Gerald Massey
|
|||
|
in his great work on Egyptian origins demonstrates the identity of
|
|||
|
Mary, the mother of Jesus, with Isis, the mother of Horus. He says:
|
|||
|
"The most ancient, goldbedizened, smoke-stained Byzantine pictures
|
|||
|
of the virgin and child represent the mythical mother as Isis, and
|
|||
|
not as a human mother of Nazareth. [Vol. II, p. 487.] Science and
|
|||
|
research have made this fact so certain that, on the one hand
|
|||
|
ignorance, and on the other interest only, can continue to claim
|
|||
|
inspiration for the authors of the undated and unsigned fragmentary
|
|||
|
documents which pass for the Word of God. If, then, Jesus is
|
|||
|
stripped of all the borrowed legends and miracles of which he is
|
|||
|
the subject; and if we also take away from him all the teachings
|
|||
|
which collected from Jewish and Pagan sources have been attributed
|
|||
|
to him -- what will be left of him? That the ideas put in his mouth
|
|||
|
have been culled and compiled from other sources is as demonstrable
|
|||
|
as the Pagan origin of the legends related of him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nearly every one of the dogmas and ceremonies in the Christian
|
|||
|
cult were borrowed from other and older religions. The resurrection
|
|||
|
myth, the ascension, the eucharist, baptism, worship by kneeling or
|
|||
|
prostration, the folding of the hands on the breast, the ringing of
|
|||
|
bells and the burning of incense, the vestments and vessels used in
|
|||
|
church, the candles, "holy" water, -- even the word Mass, were all
|
|||
|
adopted and adapted by the Christians from the religions of the
|
|||
|
ancients. The Trinity is as much Pagan, as much Indian or Buddhist,
|
|||
|
as it is Christian. The idea of a Son of God is as old as 'the
|
|||
|
oldest cult. The sun is the son of heaven in all primitive faiths.
|
|||
|
The physical sun becomes in the course of evolution, the Son of
|
|||
|
Righteousness, or the Son of God, and heaven is personified as the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
23
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Father on High. The halo around the head of Jesus, the horns of the
|
|||
|
older deities, the rays of light radiating from the heads of Hindu
|
|||
|
and Pagan gods are incontrovertible evidence that all gods were at
|
|||
|
one time -- the sun in heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ORIGIN OF THE CROSS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Only the uninformed, of whom, we regret to say, there are a
|
|||
|
great many, and who are the main support of the old religions,
|
|||
|
still believe that the cross originated with Christianity. Like the
|
|||
|
dogmas of the Trinity, the virgin birth, and the resurrection, the
|
|||
|
sign of the cross or the cross as an emblem or a symbol was
|
|||
|
borrowed from the more ancient faiths of Asia. Perhaps one of the
|
|||
|
most important discoveries which primitive man felt obliged never
|
|||
|
to be ungrateful enough to forget, was the production of fire by
|
|||
|
the friction of two sticks placed across each other in the form of
|
|||
|
a cross. As early as the stone age we find the cross carved on
|
|||
|
monuments which have been dug out of the earth and which can be
|
|||
|
seen in the museums of Europe. On the coins of later generations as
|
|||
|
well as on the altars of prehistoric times we find the "sacred"
|
|||
|
symbol of the cross. The dead in ancient cemeteries slept under the
|
|||
|
cross as they do in our day in Catholic churchyards.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In ancient Egypt, as in modern China, India, Corea, the cross
|
|||
|
is venerated by the masses as a charm of great power. In the Musee
|
|||
|
Guimet, in Paris, we have seen specimens of pre-Christian crosses.
|
|||
|
In the Louvre Museum one of the "heathen" gods carries a cross on
|
|||
|
his head. During his second journey to New Zealand, Cook was
|
|||
|
surprised to find the natives marking the graves of their dead with
|
|||
|
the cross. We saw, in the Museum of St. Germain, an ancient
|
|||
|
divinity of Gaul, before the conquest of the country by Julius
|
|||
|
Caesar, wearing a garment on which was woven a cross. In the same
|
|||
|
museum an ancient, altar of Gaul under Paganism, had a cross carved
|
|||
|
upon it. That the cross was not adopted by the followers of Jesus
|
|||
|
until a later date may be inferred from the silence of the earlier
|
|||
|
disciples, Matthew, Mark and Luke, on the details of the
|
|||
|
crucifixion, which is more fully developed in the later gospel of
|
|||
|
John. The first three evangelists say nothing about the nails or
|
|||
|
the blood, and give the impression that he was hanged. Writing of
|
|||
|
the two thieves who were sentenced to receive the same punishment,
|
|||
|
Luke says, "One of the malefactors that was hanged with him." The
|
|||
|
idea of a bleeding Christ, such as we see on crosses in Catholic
|
|||
|
churches, is not present in these earlier descriptions of the
|
|||
|
crucifixion; the Christians of the time of Origin were called "the
|
|||
|
followers of the god who was hanged." In the fourth gospel we see
|
|||
|
the beginnings of the legend of the cross, of Jesus carrying or
|
|||
|
falling under the weight of the cross, of the nail prints in his
|
|||
|
hands and feet, of the spear drawing the blood from his side and
|
|||
|
smearing his body. Of all this, the first three evangelists are
|
|||
|
quite ignorant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let it be further noted that it was not until eight hundred
|
|||
|
years after the supposed crucifixion that Jesus is seen in the form
|
|||
|
of a human being on the cross. Not in any of the paintings on the
|
|||
|
ancient catacombs is found a crucified Christ. The earliest cross
|
|||
|
bearing a human being is of the eighth century. For a long time a
|
|||
|
lamb with a cross, or on a cross, was the Christian symbol, and it
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
24
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is a lamb which we see entombed in the "holy sepulchre." In more
|
|||
|
than one mosaic of early Christian times, it is not Jesus, but a
|
|||
|
lamb, which is bleeding for the salvation of the world. How a lamb
|
|||
|
came to play so important a role in Christianity is variously
|
|||
|
explained. The similarity between the name of the Hindu god, Agni
|
|||
|
and the meaning of the same word in Latin, which is a lamb, is one
|
|||
|
theory. Another is that a ram, one of the signs of the zodiac,
|
|||
|
often confounded by the ancients with a lamb, is the origin of the
|
|||
|
popular reverence for the lamb as a symbol -- a reverence which all
|
|||
|
religions based on sun-worship shared. The lamb in Christianity
|
|||
|
takes away the sins of the people, just as the paschal lamb did in
|
|||
|
the Old Testament, and earlier still, just as it did in Babylonia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To the same effect is the following letter of the bishop of
|
|||
|
Mende, in France, bearing date of the year 800 A.D.: "Because the
|
|||
|
darkness has disappeared, and because also Christ is a real man,
|
|||
|
Pope Adrian commands us to paint him under the form of a man. The
|
|||
|
lamb of God must not any longer be painted on a cross, but after a
|
|||
|
human form has been placed on the cross, there is no objection to
|
|||
|
have a lamb also represented with it, either at the foot of the
|
|||
|
cross or on the opposite side." [Translated from the French of
|
|||
|
Didron. Quoted by Malvert.] We leave it to our readers to draw the
|
|||
|
necessary conclusions from the above letter. How did a lamb hold
|
|||
|
its place on the cross for eight hundred years? If Jesus was really
|
|||
|
crucified, and that fact was a matter of history, why did it take
|
|||
|
eight hundred years for a Christian bishop to write, "now that
|
|||
|
Christ is a real man," etc.? Today, it would be considered a
|
|||
|
blasphemy to place a lamb on a cross.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the tombstones of Christians of the fourth century are
|
|||
|
pictures representing, not Jesus, but a lamb, working the miracles
|
|||
|
mentioned in the gospels, such as multiplying the loaves and
|
|||
|
fishes, and raising Lazarus from the dead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first representations of a human form on the cross differ
|
|||
|
considerably from those which prevail at the present time. While
|
|||
|
the figure on the modern cross is almost naked, those on the
|
|||
|
earlier ones are clothed and completely covered. Wearing a flowing
|
|||
|
tunic, Jesus is standing straight against the cross with his arms
|
|||
|
outstretched, as though in the act of delivering an address.
|
|||
|
Frequently, at his feet, on the cross, there is still painted the
|
|||
|
figure of a lamb, which by and by, he is going to replace
|
|||
|
altogether. Gradually the robe disappears from the crucified one,
|
|||
|
until we see him crucified, as in the adjoining picture, with
|
|||
|
hardly any clothes on, and wearing an expression of great agony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SILENCE OF PROFANE WRITERS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In all historical matters, we cannot ask for more than a
|
|||
|
reasonable assurance concerning any question. In fact, absolute
|
|||
|
certainty in any branch of human knowledge, with the exception of
|
|||
|
mathematics, perhaps, is impossible. We are finite beings, limited
|
|||
|
in all our powers, and, hence, our conclusions are not only
|
|||
|
relative, but they should ever be held subject to correction. When
|
|||
|
our law courts send a man to the gallows, they can have no more
|
|||
|
than a reasonable assurance that he is guilty; when they acquit
|
|||
|
him, they can have no more than a reasonable assurance that he is
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
25
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
innocent. Positive assurance is unattainable. The dogmatist is the
|
|||
|
only one who claims to possess absolute certainty. But his claim is
|
|||
|
no more than a groundless assumption. When, therefore, we learn
|
|||
|
that Josephus, for instance, who lived in the same country and
|
|||
|
about the same time as Jesus, and wrote an extensive history of the
|
|||
|
men and events of his day and country, does not mention Jesus,
|
|||
|
except by interpolation, which even a Christian clergyman, Bishop
|
|||
|
Warburton, calls "a rank forgery, and a very stupid one, too," we
|
|||
|
can be reasonably sure that no such Jesus as is described in the
|
|||
|
New Testament, lived about the same time and in the same country
|
|||
|
with Josephus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The failure of such a historian as Josephus to mention Jesus
|
|||
|
tends to make the existence of Jesus at least reasonably doubtful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Few Christians now place any reliance upon the evidence from
|
|||
|
Josephus. The early Fathers made this Jew admit that Jesus was the
|
|||
|
Son of God. Of course, the admission was a forgery. De Quincey says
|
|||
|
the passage is known to be "a forgery by all men not lunatics." Of
|
|||
|
one other supposed reference in Josephus, Canon Farrar says: "This
|
|||
|
passage was early tampered with by the Christians." The same writer
|
|||
|
says this of a third passage: "Respecting the third passage in
|
|||
|
Josephus, the only question is whether it be partly or entirely
|
|||
|
spurious." Lardner, the great English theologian, was the first man
|
|||
|
to prove that Josephus was a poor witness for Christ.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In examining the evidence from profane writers we must
|
|||
|
remember that the silence of one contemporary author is more
|
|||
|
important than the supposed testimony of another. There was living
|
|||
|
in the same time with Jesus a great Jewish scholar by the name of
|
|||
|
Philo. He was an Alexandrian Jew, and he visited Jerusalem while
|
|||
|
Jesus was teaching and working miracles in the holy city. Yet Philo
|
|||
|
in all his works never once mentions Jesus. He does not seem to
|
|||
|
have heard of him. He could not have helped mentioning him if he
|
|||
|
had really seen him or heard of him. In one place in his works
|
|||
|
Philo is describing the difference between two Jewish names, Hosea
|
|||
|
and Jesus. Jesus he says, means Savior of the people. What a fine
|
|||
|
opportunity for him to have said that, at that very time, there was
|
|||
|
living in Jerusalem a savior by the name of Jesus, or one supposed
|
|||
|
to be, or claiming to be, a savior. He could not have helped
|
|||
|
mentioning Jesus if he had ever seen or heard of him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have elsewhere referred to the significant silence of the
|
|||
|
Pagan historians and miscellaneous writers on the wonderful events
|
|||
|
narrated in the New Testament. But a few remarks may be added here
|
|||
|
in explanation of the supposed testimony of Tacitus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The quotation from Tacitus is an important one. That part of
|
|||
|
the passage which concerns us is something like this: "They have
|
|||
|
their denomination from Chrestus, put to death as a criminal by
|
|||
|
Pontius Pilate during the reign of Tiberius." I wish to say in the
|
|||
|
first place that this passage is not in the History of Tacitus,
|
|||
|
known to the ancients, but in his Annals, which is not quoted by
|
|||
|
any ancient writer. The Annals of Tacitus were not known to be in
|
|||
|
existence until the year 1468. An English writer, Mr. Ross, has
|
|||
|
undertaken, in an interesting volume, to show that the Annals were
|
|||
|
forged by an Italian, Bracciolini. I am not competent to say
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
26
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
whether or not Mr. Ross proves his point. But is it conceivable
|
|||
|
that the early Christians would have ignored so valuable a
|
|||
|
testimony had they known of its existence, and would they not have
|
|||
|
known of it had it really existed? The Christian Fathers, who not
|
|||
|
only collected assiduously all that they could use to establish the
|
|||
|
reality of Jesus -- but who did not hesitate even to forge
|
|||
|
passages, to invent documents, and also to destroy the testimony of
|
|||
|
witnesses unfavorable to their cause -- would have certainly used
|
|||
|
the Tacitus passage had it been in existence in their day. Not one
|
|||
|
of the Christian Fathers in his controversy with the unbelievers
|
|||
|
has quoted the passage from Tacitus, which passage is the church's
|
|||
|
strongest proof of the historicity of Jesus, outside the gospels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, to begin with, this passage has the appearance, at least,
|
|||
|
of being penned by a Christian. It speaks of such persecutions of
|
|||
|
the Christians in Rome which contradict all that we know of Roman
|
|||
|
civilization. The abuse of Christians in the same passage may have
|
|||
|
been introduced purposely to cover up the identity of the writer,
|
|||
|
The terrible outrages against the Christians mentioned in the text
|
|||
|
from Tacitus are supposed to have taken place in the year 64 A.D.
|
|||
|
According to the New Testament, Paul was in Rome from the year 63
|
|||
|
to the year 65, and must, therefore, have been an eye-witness of
|
|||
|
the persecution under Nero. Let me quote from the Bible to show
|
|||
|
that there could have been no such persecution as the Tacitus
|
|||
|
passage describes. The last verse in the book of Acts reads: "And
|
|||
|
he (Paul) abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and
|
|||
|
received all that went in unto him, preaching the kingdom of God,
|
|||
|
and teaching things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all
|
|||
|
boldness, none forbidding him." How is this picture of peace and
|
|||
|
tranquility to be reconciled with the charge that the Romans rolled
|
|||
|
up the Christians in straw mats and burned them to illuminate the
|
|||
|
streets at night, and also that the lions were let loose upon the
|
|||
|
disciples of Jesus?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moreover, it is generally known that the Romans were
|
|||
|
indifferent to religious propaganda, and never persecuted any sect
|
|||
|
or party in the name of religion. In Rome, the Jews were free to be
|
|||
|
Jews; why should the Jewish Christians -- and the early Christians
|
|||
|
were Jews -- have been thrown to the lions? In all probability the
|
|||
|
persecutions were much milder than the Tacitus passage describes,
|
|||
|
and politics was the real cause.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Until not very long ago, it was universally believed that
|
|||
|
William Tell was a historical character. But it is now proven
|
|||
|
beyond any reasonable doubt, that Tell and his apple are altogether
|
|||
|
mythical. Notwithstanding that a great poet has made the theme of
|
|||
|
a powerful drama, and a great composer devoted one of his operas to
|
|||
|
his heroic achievements; notwithstanding also that the Swiss show
|
|||
|
the crossbow with which he is supposed to have shot at the apple on
|
|||
|
his son's head -- he is now admitted to be only a legendary hero.
|
|||
|
The principal arguments which have led the educated world to revise
|
|||
|
its views concerning William Tell are that, the Swiss historians,
|
|||
|
Faber an Hamurbin, who lived shortly after the "hero." and who
|
|||
|
wrote the history of the country, as Josephus did that of his, do
|
|||
|
not mention Tell. Had such a man existed before their time, they
|
|||
|
could not have failed to refer to him. Their complete silence
|
|||
|
damaging beyond help to the historicity of Tell. Neither does the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
27
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
historian, who was an eye witness of the battle of Morgarten in
|
|||
|
1315, mention the name of Tell. The Zurich Chronicle of 1497, also
|
|||
|
omits to refer to his story. In the accounts of the struggle of the
|
|||
|
Swiss against Austria, which drove the former into rebellion and
|
|||
|
ultimate independence, Tell's name cannot be found. Yet all these
|
|||
|
arguments are not half so damaging to the William Tell story, as
|
|||
|
the silence of Josephus is to the Jesus story. Jesus was supposed
|
|||
|
to have worked greater wonders and to have created a wider
|
|||
|
sensation than Tell; therefore, it is more difficult to explain the
|
|||
|
silence of historians like Josephus, Pliny and Quintilian; or of
|
|||
|
philosophers like Philo, Seneca and Epictetus, concerning Jesus,
|
|||
|
than to explain the silence of the Swiss chroniclers concerning
|
|||
|
Tell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE JESUS STORY A RELIGIOUS DRAMA
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have now progressed far enough in our investigation to
|
|||
|
pause a moment for reflection before we proceed any further. I am
|
|||
|
conscious of no intentional misrepresentation or suppression of the
|
|||
|
facts relating to the question in hand. If I have erred through
|
|||
|
ignorance, I shall correct any mistake I may have made, if some
|
|||
|
good reader will take the trouble to enlighten me. I am also
|
|||
|
satisfied that I have not commanded the evidence, but have allowed
|
|||
|
the evidence to command me. I am not interested in either proving
|
|||
|
or in disproving the existence of the New-Testament Jesus. I am not
|
|||
|
an advocate, I am rather an umpire, who hears the evidence and
|
|||
|
pronounces his decision accordingly. Let the lawyers or the
|
|||
|
advocates argue pro and con, I only weigh, -- and I am sure,
|
|||
|
impartially, -- the evidence which the witnesses offer. We have
|
|||
|
heard and examined quite a number of these, and I, at least, am
|
|||
|
compelled to say, that unless stronger evidence be forthcoming, a
|
|||
|
historical Jesus has not been proven by the evidence thus far taken
|
|||
|
in. This does not mean that there is no evidence whatever that
|
|||
|
Jesus was a real existence, but that the evidence is not enough to
|
|||
|
prove it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To condemn or to acquit a man in a court of law, there must
|
|||
|
not only be evidence, but enough of it to justify a decision. There
|
|||
|
is some evidence for almost any imaginable proposition; but that is
|
|||
|
not enough -- the evidence already examined fail to give this a
|
|||
|
reasonable assurance. Not only does the evidence already examined
|
|||
|
fail to give this assurance, but, on the contrary, it lends much
|
|||
|
support to the opposite supposition, namely, that in all
|
|||
|
probability, Jesus was a myth -- even as Mithra, Osiris, Isis,
|
|||
|
Hercules, Sampson, Adonis, Moses, Attis, Hermes, Heracles, Apollo
|
|||
|
of Tyanna, Chrishna, and Indra, were myths.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story of Jesus, we are constrained to say, possesses all
|
|||
|
the characteristics of the religious drama, full of startling
|
|||
|
episodes, thrilling situations, dramatic action and denouement. It
|
|||
|
reads more like a play than plain history. From such evidence as
|
|||
|
the gospels themselves furnish, the conclusion that he was no more
|
|||
|
than the principal character in a religious play receives much
|
|||
|
support. Mystery and morality plays are of a very ancient origin.
|
|||
|
In earlier times, almost all popular instruction was by means of
|
|||
|
Tableaux vivant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
28
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As a great scenic or dramatic performance, with Jesus as the
|
|||
|
hero, Judas as the villain -- with conspiracy as its plot, and the
|
|||
|
trial, the resurrection and ascension as its finale, the story is
|
|||
|
intelligent enough. For instance, as the curtain rises, it
|
|||
|
discloses upon the stage shepherds tending their flocks in the
|
|||
|
green fields under the moonlit sky; again, as the scene shifts, the
|
|||
|
clouds break, the heavens open, and voices are heard from above,
|
|||
|
with a white-winged chorus chanting an anthem. The next scene
|
|||
|
suggests a stable with the cattle in their stalls, munching hay. In
|
|||
|
a corner of the stable, close to a manger, imagine a young woman,
|
|||
|
stooping to kiss a newly born babe. Anon appear three bearded and
|
|||
|
richly costumed men, with presents in their hands, bowing their
|
|||
|
heads in ecstatic adoration. Surely enough this is not history. It
|
|||
|
does not read like history. The element of fiction runs through the
|
|||
|
entire Gospels, and is its warp and woof. A careful analysis of the
|
|||
|
various incidents in this ensemble will not fail to convince the
|
|||
|
unprejudiced reader that while they possess an the essentials for
|
|||
|
dramatic presentation, they lack the requirements of real history.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The "opened-heavens," "angel-choirs," "grazing flocks,"
|
|||
|
"watchful shepherds," "worshiping magicians," "the stable crib,"
|
|||
|
"the mother and child," "the wonderful star." "the presents," "the
|
|||
|
anthem" -- all these, while they fit admirably as stage setting,
|
|||
|
are questionable material for history. No historical person was
|
|||
|
ever born in so spectacular a manner. The Gospel account of Jesus
|
|||
|
is an embellished, ornamental, even sensationally dramatic creation
|
|||
|
to serve as an introduction for a legendary hero. Similar
|
|||
|
theatrical furniture has been used thousands of times to introduce
|
|||
|
other legendary characters. All the Savior Gods were born
|
|||
|
supernaturally. They were a all half god, half man. They were all
|
|||
|
of royal descent. Miracles and wonders attended their birth. Jesus
|
|||
|
was not an exception. We reject as mythical the birth-stories about
|
|||
|
Mithra, and Apollo. Why accept as history those about Jesus? It
|
|||
|
rests with the preachers of Christianity to show that while the
|
|||
|
god-man of Persia, or of Greece, for example, was a myth, the god-
|
|||
|
man of Palestine is historical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The dramatic element is again plainly seen in the account of
|
|||
|
the betrayal of Jesus. Jesus, who preaches daily in the temples,
|
|||
|
and in the public places; who talks to the multitude on the
|
|||
|
mountain and at the seaside; who feeds thousands by miracle; the
|
|||
|
report of whose wonderful cures has reached the ends of the earth,
|
|||
|
and who is often followed by such a crush that to reach him an
|
|||
|
opening has to be made in the ceiling of the house where he is
|
|||
|
stopping; who goes in and out before the people and is constantly
|
|||
|
disputing with the elders and leaders of the nation -- is,
|
|||
|
nevertheless, represented as being so unknown that his enemies have
|
|||
|
to resort to the device of bribing with thirty silver coins one of
|
|||
|
his disciples to point him out to them, and which is to be done by
|
|||
|
a kiss. This might make a great scene upon the stage, but it is not
|
|||
|
the way things happen in life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then read how Jesus is carried before Pilate the Roman
|
|||
|
governor, and how while he is being tried a courier rushes in with
|
|||
|
a letter from Pilate's wife which is dramatically torn open and
|
|||
|
read aloud in the presence of the crowded court. The letter it is
|
|||
|
said, was about a dream of Pilate' wife, in which some ghost tells
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
29
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
her that Jesus is innocent, and that her husband should not proceed
|
|||
|
against him. Is this history? Roman jurisprudence had not
|
|||
|
degenerated to that extent as to permit the dreams of a woman or of
|
|||
|
a man to influence the course of justice. But this letter episode
|
|||
|
was invented by the playwright -- if I may use the phrase -- to
|
|||
|
prolong the dramatic suspense, to complicate the situation, to
|
|||
|
twist the plot, and thereby render the impression produced by his
|
|||
|
"piece" more lasting. The letter and the dream did not save Jesus.
|
|||
|
Pilate was not influenced by his dreaming wife. She dreamed in
|
|||
|
vain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the next place we hear Pilate pronouncing Jesus guiltless;
|
|||
|
but, forthwith, he hands him over to the Jews to be killed. Does
|
|||
|
this read like history? Did ever a Roman court witness such a
|
|||
|
trial? To pronounce a man innocent and then to say to his
|
|||
|
prosecutors: "If you wish to kill him, you may do so," is
|
|||
|
extraordinary conduct. Then, proceeding, Pilate takes water and
|
|||
|
ostentatiously washes his hands, a proceeding introduced by a Greek
|
|||
|
or Latin scribe, who wished, in all probability, to throw the blame
|
|||
|
of the crucifixion entirely upon the Jews. Pilate, representing the
|
|||
|
Gentile world, washes his hands of the responsibility for the death
|
|||
|
of Jesus, while the Jews are made to say, "His blood be upon us and
|
|||
|
our children."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Imagine the clamoring, howling Jews, trampling on one another,
|
|||
|
gesticulating furiously, gnashing their teeth, foaming at the
|
|||
|
mouth, and spitting in one another's face as they shout, "Crucify
|
|||
|
him! Crucify him!" A very powerful stage setting, to be sure -- but
|
|||
|
it is impossible to imagine that such disorder, such anarchy could
|
|||
|
be permitted in any court of justice. But think once more of those
|
|||
|
terrible words placed in the mouths of the Jews, "His blood be upon
|
|||
|
us and our children." Think of a people openly cursing themselves
|
|||
|
and asking the whole Christian world to persecute them forever --
|
|||
|
"His blood be upon us and our children."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next, the composers of the gospels conduct us to the Garden of
|
|||
|
Gethsemane, that we may see there the hero of the play in his
|
|||
|
agony, fighting the great battle of his life alone, with neither
|
|||
|
help nor sympathy from his distracted followers. He is shown to us
|
|||
|
there, on his knees, crying tears of blood -- sobbing and groaning
|
|||
|
under the shadow of an almost crushing fear. Tremblingly he prays,
|
|||
|
"Let this cup pass from me -- if it be possible;" and then,
|
|||
|
yielding to the terror crowding in upon him, he sighs in the
|
|||
|
hearing of all the ages, "The spirit is willing, but the flesh is
|
|||
|
weak," precisely the excuse. given by everybody for not doing what
|
|||
|
they would do if they could. Now, we ask in all seriousness, is it
|
|||
|
likely that a God who has come down from heaven purposely to drink
|
|||
|
that cup and to be the martyr-Savior of humanity -- would seek to
|
|||
|
be spared the fate for which he was ordained from all eternity?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The objection that Jesus' hesitation on the eve of the
|
|||
|
crucifixion, as well as his cry of despair on the cross, were meant
|
|||
|
to show that he was as human as he was divine, does not solve the
|
|||
|
difficulty. In that event Jesus, then, was merely acting --
|
|||
|
feigning a fear which he did not feel, and pretending to dread a
|
|||
|
death which he knew could not hurt him. If, however, Jesus really
|
|||
|
felt alarmed at the approach of death, how much braver, then, were
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
30
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
many of his followers who afterwards faced dangers and tortures far
|
|||
|
more cruel than his own! We honestly think that to have put in
|
|||
|
Jesus' mouth the words above quoted, and also to have represented
|
|||
|
him as closing his public career with a shriek on the cross: "My
|
|||
|
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" was tantamount to an
|
|||
|
admission by the writers that they were dealing with a symbolic
|
|||
|
Christ, an ideal figure., the hero of a play, and not a historical
|
|||
|
character.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is highly dramatic, to be sure, to see the sun darkened, to
|
|||
|
feel the whole earth quaking, to behold the graves ripped open and
|
|||
|
the dead reappear in their shrouds -- to hear the hero himself
|
|||
|
tearing his own heart with that cry of shuddering anguish, "My God!
|
|||
|
my God!" -- but it is not history. If such a man as Jesus really
|
|||
|
lived, then his biographers have only given us a caricature of him.
|
|||
|
However beautiful some of the sayings attributed to Jesus, and
|
|||
|
whatever the source they may have been borrowed from, they are not
|
|||
|
enough to prove his historicity. But even as the Ten Commandments
|
|||
|
do not prove Moses to have been a historical personage or the
|
|||
|
author of the books and deeds attributed to him, neither do the
|
|||
|
parables and miracles of Jesus prove him to have once visited this
|
|||
|
earth as a god, or to have even existed as a man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Socrates and Jesus! Compare the quite natural behavior of
|
|||
|
Socrates in prison with that of Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane.
|
|||
|
The Greek sage is serene. Jesus is alarmed. The night agony of his
|
|||
|
soul, his tears of blood, his pitiful collapse when he prays, "if
|
|||
|
it be possible let this cup pass from me," -- all this would be
|
|||
|
very impressive on the boards, but they seem incredible of a real
|
|||
|
man engaged in saving a world. Once more we say that the defense
|
|||
|
that it was the man in Jesus and not the god in him that broke
|
|||
|
down, would be unjust to the memory of thousands of martyrs who
|
|||
|
died by a more terrible death than that of Jesus. As elsewhere
|
|||
|
stated, but which cannot be too often emphasized, what man would
|
|||
|
not have embraced death with enthusiasm, -- without a moment's
|
|||
|
misgiving, did he think that by his death, death and sin would be
|
|||
|
no more! Who would shrink from a cross which is going to save
|
|||
|
millions to millions added from eternal burnings. He must be a
|
|||
|
phantom, indeed, who trembles and cries like a frightened child
|
|||
|
because be cannot have the crown without the cross! What a
|
|||
|
spectacle for the real heroes crowding the galleries of history! It
|
|||
|
is difficult to see the shrinking and shuddering Savior of the
|
|||
|
world, his face bathed in perspiration, blood oozing out of his
|
|||
|
forehead, his lips pale, his voice breaking into a shriek, "My God,
|
|||
|
my God, why hast thou forsaken me!" -- it is difficult to witness
|
|||
|
all this and not to pity him. Poor Jesus! he is going to save the
|
|||
|
world, but who is going to save him?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If we compare the trial of Jesus with that of Socrates, the
|
|||
|
fictitious nature of the former cannot possibly escape detection.
|
|||
|
Socrates was so well known in Athens, that it was not necessary for
|
|||
|
his accusers to bribe one of his disciples to betray him. Jesus
|
|||
|
should have been even better known in Jerusalem than Socrates was
|
|||
|
in Athens. He was daily preaching in the synagogues, and his
|
|||
|
miracles had given him an eclat which Socrates did not enjoy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
31
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Socrates is not taken to court at night, bound hand and feet.
|
|||
|
Jesus is arrested in the glare of torchlights, after he is betrayed
|
|||
|
by Judas with a kiss; then he is bound and forced into the high
|
|||
|
priest's presence. All this is admirable setting for a stage, but
|
|||
|
they are no more than that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The disciples of Socrates behave like real men, those of Jesus
|
|||
|
are actors. They run away; they hide and follow at a distance. One
|
|||
|
of them curses him. The cock crows, the apostate repents. This
|
|||
|
reads like a play.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the presence of his judges, Socrates makes his own defense.
|
|||
|
One by one he meets the charges. Jesus refused, according to two of
|
|||
|
the evangelists, to open his mouth at his trial. This is dramatic,
|
|||
|
but it is not history. It is not conceivable that a real person
|
|||
|
accused as Jesus was, would have refused a great opportunity to
|
|||
|
disprove the charges against him. Socrates' defense of himself is
|
|||
|
one of the classics. Jesus' silence is a conundrum. "But he
|
|||
|
answered nothing," "But Jesus as yet answered nothing", "And he
|
|||
|
answered him never a word," is the report of two of his
|
|||
|
biographers. The other two evangelists, as is usual, contradict the
|
|||
|
former and produce the following dialogues between Jesus and his
|
|||
|
judges, which from beginning to end possess all the marks of
|
|||
|
unreality:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Pilate. -- "Art thou the King of the Jews?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus. -- "Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others
|
|||
|
tell it thee of me?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Pilate. -- "Art thou a King?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus. -- "Thou sayest that I am a King."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is it possible that a real man, not to say the Savior of the
|
|||
|
world, would give such unmeaning and evasive replies to straight-
|
|||
|
forward questions? Does it not read like a page from fiction?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the presence of the priests of his own race Jesus is as
|
|||
|
indefinite and sophistical as he is before the Roman Pilate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priests. -- "Art thou the Christ -- tell us?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus. -- "If I tell you ye will not believe me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priests. -- "Art thou the Son o God?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus. -- "Ye say that I am."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the first answer he refuses to reveal himself because he
|
|||
|
does not think he can command belief in himself; in his second
|
|||
|
answer be either blames them for saying he was the Son of God, or
|
|||
|
quotes their own testimony to prove that he is the Son of God. But
|
|||
|
if they believed he was God, would they try to kill him? Is it not
|
|||
|
unthinkable? He intimates that the priests believe he is the Son of
|
|||
|
God -- "Ye say that I am." Surely, it is more probable that these
|
|||
|
dialogues were invented by his anonymous biographers than that they
|
|||
|
really represent an actual conversation between Jesus and his
|
|||
|
judges.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
32
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Compare in the next place the manner in which the public
|
|||
|
trials of Socrates and Jesus are conducted. There is order in the
|
|||
|
Athenian court; there is anarchy in the Jerusalem court. Witnesses
|
|||
|
and accusers walk up to Jesus and slap him on the face, and the
|
|||
|
judge does not reprove them for it. The court is in the hands of
|
|||
|
rowdies and hoodlums, who shout "Crucify him," and again, "Crucify
|
|||
|
him." A Roman judge, while admitting that he finds no guilt in
|
|||
|
Jesus deserving of death, is nevertheless represented as handing
|
|||
|
him over to the mob to be killed, after he has himself scourged
|
|||
|
him. No Roman judge could have behaved as this Pilate is reported
|
|||
|
to have behaved toward an accused person on trial for his life. All
|
|||
|
that we know of civilized government, all that we know of the
|
|||
|
jurisprudence of Rome, contradicts this "inspired" account of a
|
|||
|
pretended historical event. If Jesus was ever tried and condemned
|
|||
|
to death in a Roman court, an account of it that can command belief
|
|||
|
has yet to be written.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, when we come to consider the random, disconnected and
|
|||
|
fragmentary form in which the teachings of Jesus are presented, we
|
|||
|
cannot avoid the conclusion that he is a dramatis persona brought
|
|||
|
upon the stage to give expression not to a consistent, connected
|
|||
|
and carefully worked-out thought, but to voice with many breaks an
|
|||
|
interruptions, the ideas of his changing managers. He is made to
|
|||
|
play a number of contradictory roles, and appears in the same story
|
|||
|
in totally different characters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One editor or compiler of the Gospel describes Jesus as an
|
|||
|
ascetic and a mendicant, wandering from place to place, without
|
|||
|
"roof over his head, and crawling at eventide into his cave in the
|
|||
|
Mount of Olives. He introduces him as the "Man of Sorrows," fasting
|
|||
|
in the wilderness, counseling people to part with their riches, and
|
|||
|
promising the Kingdom of Heaven to Lazarus, the beggar.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another redactor announces him as "eating and drinking" at the
|
|||
|
banquets of "publicans and sinners," -- a "wine-bibbing" Son of
|
|||
|
Man. "John the Baptist came neither eating nor drinking, but the
|
|||
|
Son of Man came both eating and drinking," which, if it means
|
|||
|
anything, means that Jesus was the very opposite of the ascetic
|
|||
|
John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A partisan of the doctrine of non-resistance puts in Jesus'
|
|||
|
mouth the words: "Resist not evil;" "The meek shall inherit the
|
|||
|
earth," etc., and counsels that he who smites us on the one cheek
|
|||
|
should be permitted to strike us also on the other, and that to him
|
|||
|
who robs us of an undergarment, we should also hand over our outer
|
|||
|
garments.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another draws the picture of a militant Jesus who could never
|
|||
|
endorse such precepts of indolence and resignation. "The kingdom of
|
|||
|
heaven is taken by violence," cries this new Jesus, and intimates
|
|||
|
that no such beggar like Lazarus, sitting all day long with the
|
|||
|
dogs and his sores, can ever earn so great a prize. With a scourge
|
|||
|
in his hands this Jesus rushes upon the traders in the temple-
|
|||
|
court, upturns their tables and whips their owners into the
|
|||
|
streets. Surely this was resistance of the most pronounced type.
|
|||
|
The right to use physical force could not have been given a better
|
|||
|
endorsement than by this example of Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
33
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It will not help matters to say that these money-changers were
|
|||
|
violating a divine law, and needed chastisement with a whip. Is not
|
|||
|
the man who smites us upon the cheek, or robs us of our clothing,
|
|||
|
equally guilty? Moreover, these traders in the outer courts of the
|
|||
|
synagogue were rendering the worshipers a useful service. Just as
|
|||
|
candles, rosaries, images and literature are sold in church
|
|||
|
vestibules for the accommodation of Catholics, so were doves,
|
|||
|
pigeons and Hebrew coins, necessary to the Jewish sacrifices, sold
|
|||
|
in the temple-courts for the Jewish worshiper. The money changer
|
|||
|
who supplied the pious Jew with the only sacred coin which the
|
|||
|
priests would accept was not very much less important to the Jewish
|
|||
|
religion than the rabbi. To have fallen upon these traders with a
|
|||
|
weapon, and to have caused them the loss of their property, was
|
|||
|
certainly the most inconsistent thing that "meek" and "lowly" Jesus
|
|||
|
preaching non-resistance could have done.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again; one writer makes Jesus the teacher 'par excellence' of
|
|||
|
peace. He counsels forgiveness of injuries not seven time but
|
|||
|
seventy times that number -- meaning unlimited love and charity.
|
|||
|
"Love your enemies," "Bless them that curse you," is his unusual
|
|||
|
advice. But another hand retouches this picture, and we have a
|
|||
|
Jesus who breaks his own golden rule. This other Jesus heaps abuse
|
|||
|
upon the people who displease him; calls his enemies "vipers,"
|
|||
|
"serpents," "devils," and predicts for them eternal burnings in
|
|||
|
sulphur and brimstone. How could he who said, "Come unto me all ye
|
|||
|
that are heavy laden," say also, "Depart from me ye cursed?" Who
|
|||
|
curses them? How can there be an everlasting hell in a universe
|
|||
|
whose author advises us to love our enemies, to bless them that
|
|||
|
curse us, and to forgive seventy times seven? How could the same
|
|||
|
Jesus who said, "Blessed are the peacemakers," say also, "I came
|
|||
|
not to bring peace, but a sword?" Is it possible that the same
|
|||
|
Jesus who commands us to love our enemies, commands us also to
|
|||
|
"hate" father, mother, wife and child, for "his name's sake?" Yes!
|
|||
|
the same Jesus who said, "Put up thy sword in its sheath," also
|
|||
|
commands us to sell our effects and "buy a sword."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more: A believer in the divinity of Jesus -- I am going
|
|||
|
to say -- invents the following text: "The Father and I are one."
|
|||
|
An opponent to this Trinitarian dogma introduces a correction which
|
|||
|
robs the above text of its authority: "The Father is greater than
|
|||
|
I," and makes Jesus admit openly that there are some things known
|
|||
|
to the father only. It is not difficult not to see in these
|
|||
|
passages the beginnings of the terrible controversies which,
|
|||
|
starting with Peter and Paul, have come down to our day and which
|
|||
|
will not end until Jesus shall take his place among the mythical
|
|||
|
saviors of the world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To harmonize these many and different Jesuses into something
|
|||
|
like unity or consistency a thousand books have been written by the
|
|||
|
clergy. They have not succeeded. How can a Jesus represented at one
|
|||
|
time as the image of divine perfection, and at another as
|
|||
|
protesting against being called "good," for "none is good, save
|
|||
|
one, God," -- how can these two conceptions be reconciled except by
|
|||
|
a resort to artificial an arbitrary interpretations? If such
|
|||
|
insurmountable contradictions in the teaching and character of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
34
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
another would weaken our faith in his historicity, then we are
|
|||
|
justified in inferring that in all probability Jesus was only a
|
|||
|
name -- the name of an imaginary stage hero, uttering the
|
|||
|
conflicting thoughts of his prompters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, such phrases as, "and he was caught up in a cloud," --
|
|||
|
describing the ascension and consequent disappearance of Jesus,
|
|||
|
betray the anxiety of the authors of the Gospels to bring their
|
|||
|
marvelous story to a close. Not knowing how to terminate the career
|
|||
|
of an imaginary Messiah, his creators invented the above method of
|
|||
|
dispatching him. "He was caught up in a cloud," -- but for that,
|
|||
|
the narrators would have been obliged to continue their story
|
|||
|
indefinitely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In tragedy the play ends with the death of the hero, but if
|
|||
|
the biographers of Jesus had given a similar excuse for bringing
|
|||
|
their narrative to a finale, there would have been the danger of
|
|||
|
their being asked to point out his grave. "He was caught up in a
|
|||
|
cloud," relieved them of all responsibility to produce his remains
|
|||
|
if called upon to do so, and, at the same time, furnished them with
|
|||
|
an excuse to bring their story to a close.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It would hardly be necessary, were we all unbiased, to look
|
|||
|
for any further proofs of the mythical and fanciful nature of the
|
|||
|
Gospel narratives than this expedient to which the writers
|
|||
|
resorted. To questions, "Where is Jesus?" "What became of his
|
|||
|
body?" etc., they could answer, "He was caught up in a cloud." But
|
|||
|
a career that ends in the clouds was never begun on the earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us imagine ourselves in Jerusalem in the year One, of the
|
|||
|
Christian era, when the apostles, as it is claimed, were
|
|||
|
proclaiming Jesus as the Messiah, crucified and risen. Desiring to
|
|||
|
be convinced before believing in the strange story, let us suppose
|
|||
|
the following conversation between the apostles and ourselves. We
|
|||
|
ask:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How long have you known Jesus?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have known him for one year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And I for two.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And I for three.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Has any of you known him for more than three years?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was he with his apostles for one year or for three?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No, for three.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You are not certain, then, how long Jesus was with his
|
|||
|
apostles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
35
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How old was Jesus when crucified?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
About thirty-one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No. about thirty-three.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No, he was much older, about fifty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You cannot tell with any certainty, then, his age at the time
|
|||
|
of his death.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You say he was tried and crucified in Jerusalem before your
|
|||
|
own eyes, can you remember the date of this great event?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We cannot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Were you present when Jesus was taken down from the cross?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We were not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You cannot tell, then, whether he was dead when taken down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no personal knowledge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Were you present when be was buried?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We were not, because we were in hiding for our lives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You do not know, therefore, whether he was actually buried, or
|
|||
|
where he was buried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We do not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Were any of you present when Jesus came forth from the
|
|||
|
grave?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not one of us was present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then, you were not with him when he was taken down from the
|
|||
|
cross; you were not with him when he was interred, and you were not
|
|||
|
present when he rose from the grave.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We were not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When, therefore, you say, he was dead, buried and rose again,
|
|||
|
you are relying upon the testimony of others?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will you mention the names of some of the witnesses who saw
|
|||
|
Jesus come forth from the tomb?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mary Magdalene, and she is here and may be questioned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
36
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Were you present, Mary, when the angels rolled away the stone,
|
|||
|
and when Jesus came forth from the dead?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No, when I reached the burying place early in the morning, the
|
|||
|
grave had already been vacated, and there was no one sleeping in
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You saw him, then, as the apostles did after he had risen?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But you did not see anybody rise out of the grave.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I did not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Are there any witnesses who saw the resurrection?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are many who saw him after the resurrection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if neither they nor you saw him dead, and buried, and did
|
|||
|
not see him rise, either, how can you tell that a most astounding
|
|||
|
and supposedly impossible miracle had taken place between the time
|
|||
|
you saw him last and when you saw him again two or three days
|
|||
|
after? Is it not more natural to suppose that, being in a hurry on
|
|||
|
account of the approaching Sabbath, Jesus, if ever crucified, was
|
|||
|
taken down from the cross before he had really died, and that he
|
|||
|
was not buried, as rumor states, but remained in hiding; and his
|
|||
|
showing himself to you under cover of darkness and in secluded
|
|||
|
spots and in the dead of night only, would seem to confirm this
|
|||
|
explanation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You admit also that the risen Jesus did not present himself at
|
|||
|
the synagogue of the people, in the public streets, or at the
|
|||
|
palace of the High Priest to convince them of his Messiahship. Do
|
|||
|
you not think that if he had done this, it would then have been
|
|||
|
impossible to deny his resurrection? Why, then, did Jesus hide
|
|||
|
himself after he came out of the grave? Why did be not show himself
|
|||
|
also to his enemies? Was he still afraid of them, or did he not
|
|||
|
care whether they believed or not? If so, why are you trying to
|
|||
|
convert them? The question waits for a reasonable answer; why did
|
|||
|
not Jesus challenge the whole world with the evidence of his
|
|||
|
resurrection? You say you saw him occasionally, a few moments at a
|
|||
|
time, now here, and now there, and finally on the top of a mountain
|
|||
|
whence he was caught up in a cloud and disappeared altogether. But
|
|||
|
that "cloud" has melted away, the sky is clear, and there is no
|
|||
|
Jesus visible there. The cloud, then, had nothing to hide. It was
|
|||
|
unnecessary to call in a cloud to close the career of your Christ.
|
|||
|
The grave is empty, the cloud has vanished. Where is Christ? In
|
|||
|
heaven! Ah, you have at last removed him to a world unknown, to the
|
|||
|
undiscovered country. Leave him there Criticism, doubt,
|
|||
|
investigation, the light of day, cannot cross its shores. Leave him
|
|||
|
there!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
37
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE JESUS OF PAUL
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The central figure of the New Testament is Jesus, and the
|
|||
|
question we are trying to answer is, whether we have sufficient
|
|||
|
evidence to prove to the unbiased mind that he is historical. An
|
|||
|
idea of the intellectual caliber of the average churchman may be
|
|||
|
had by the nature of the evidence he offers to justify his faith in
|
|||
|
the historical Jesus. "The whole world celebrates annually the
|
|||
|
nativity of Jesus; how could there be a Christmas celebration if
|
|||
|
there never was a Christ?" asks a Chicago clergyman. The simplicity
|
|||
|
of this plea would be touching were it not that it calls attention
|
|||
|
to the painful inefficiency of the pulpit as an educator. The
|
|||
|
church goer is trained to believe, not to think. The truth is
|
|||
|
withheld from him under the pious pretense that faith, and not
|
|||
|
knowledge, is the essential thing. A habit of untruthfulness is
|
|||
|
cultivated by systematically sacrificing everything to orthodoxy.
|
|||
|
This habit in the end destroys one's conscience for any truths
|
|||
|
which are prejudicial to one's interest. But is it true that the
|
|||
|
Christmas celebration proves a historical Jesus?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We can only offer a few additional remarks to what we have
|
|||
|
already said elsewhere in these pages on the Pagan origin of
|
|||
|
Christmas. It will make us grateful to remember that just as we
|
|||
|
have to go to the Pagans for the origins of our civilized
|
|||
|
institutions -- our courts of justice, our art and literature, and
|
|||
|
our political and religious liberties -- we must thank them also
|
|||
|
for our merry festivals, such as Christmas and Easter. The
|
|||
|
ignorant, of course, do not know anything about the value and
|
|||
|
wealth of the legacy bequeathed to us by our glorious ancestors of
|
|||
|
Greek and Roman times, but the educated can have no excuse for any
|
|||
|
failure to own their everlasting indebtedness to the Pagans. It
|
|||
|
will be impossible today to write the history of civilization
|
|||
|
without giving to the classical world the leading role. But while
|
|||
|
accepting the gifts of the Pagan peoples we have abused the givers.
|
|||
|
A beneficiary who will defame a bounteous benefactor is unworthy of
|
|||
|
his good fortune. I regret to say that the Christian church,
|
|||
|
notwithstanding that it owes many of its most precious privileges
|
|||
|
to the Pagans, has returned for service rendered insolence and
|
|||
|
vituperation. No generous or just institution would treat a rival
|
|||
|
as Christianity has treated Paganism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Both Christmas and Easter are Pagan festivals. We do not know,
|
|||
|
no one knows, when Jesus was born; but we know the time of the
|
|||
|
winter solstice when the sun begins to retrace his steps, turning
|
|||
|
his radiant face toward our earth once more. It was this event, a
|
|||
|
natural, demonstrable, universal, event, that our European
|
|||
|
ancestors celebrated with song and dance -- with green branches,
|
|||
|
through which twinkled a thousand lighted candles, and with the
|
|||
|
exchange of good wishes and gifts. Has the church had the courage
|
|||
|
to tell its people that Christmas is a Pagan festival which was
|
|||
|
adopted and adapted by the Christian world, reluctantly at first,
|
|||
|
and in the end as a measure of compromise only? The Protestants,
|
|||
|
especially, conveniently forget the severe Puritanic legislation
|
|||
|
against the observance of this Pagan festival, both in England an
|
|||
|
America. It is the return to Paganism which has given to Christmas
|
|||
|
and Easter their great popularity, as it is the revival of Paganism
|
|||
|
which is everywhere replacing the Bible ideas of monarchic
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
38
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
government republicanism. And yet, repeatedly, an without any
|
|||
|
scruples of conscience, preach and people claim these festivals as
|
|||
|
the gift of their creed to humanity, and quote them further to
|
|||
|
prove the historical existence of their god-man, Jesus. It was this
|
|||
|
open an persistent perversion of history by church, the manufacture
|
|||
|
of evidence on the one hand, the suppression of witnesses
|
|||
|
prejudiced to her interests on the other, and the deliberate
|
|||
|
forging of documents, which provoked Carlyle into referring to one
|
|||
|
of its branches as the great lying Church.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have said enough to show that, in all probability -- for
|
|||
|
let us not be dogmatic -- the story of Jesus, -- his birth and
|
|||
|
betrayal by one of his own disciples, his trial in a Roman court,
|
|||
|
his crucifixion, resurrection and ascension, -- belongs to the
|
|||
|
order of imaginative literature. Conceived at first as a religious
|
|||
|
drama, it received many new accretions as it traveled from country
|
|||
|
to country and from age to age. The "piece" shows signs of having
|
|||
|
been touched and retouched to make it acceptable to the different
|
|||
|
countries in which it was played. The hand of the adapter, the
|
|||
|
interpolator and the reviser is unmistakably present. As an
|
|||
|
allegory, or as a dramatic composition, meant for the religious
|
|||
|
stage, it proved one of the strongest productions of Pagan or
|
|||
|
Christian times. But as real history, it lacks the fundamental
|
|||
|
requisite -- probability. As a play, it is stirring and strong; as
|
|||
|
history, it lacks naturalness and consistency. The miraculous is
|
|||
|
ever outside the province of history. Jesus was a miracle, and as
|
|||
|
such, at least, we are safe in declaring him unhistorical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We pass on now to the presentation of evidence which we
|
|||
|
venture to think demonstrates with an almost mathematic precision,
|
|||
|
that the Jesus of the four gospels is a legendary hero, as
|
|||
|
unhistorical as William Tell of Switzerland. This evidence is
|
|||
|
furnished by the epistles bearing the signature of Paul. He has
|
|||
|
been accepted as not only the greatest apostle of Christianity, but
|
|||
|
in a sense also the author of its theology. It is generally
|
|||
|
admitted that the epistles bearing the name of Paul are among the
|
|||
|
oldest apostolical writings. They are older than the gospels. This
|
|||
|
is very important information. When Paul was preaching, the four
|
|||
|
gospels had not yet been written. From the epistles of Paul, of
|
|||
|
which there are about thirteen in the Bible -- making the New
|
|||
|
Testament largely the work of this one apostle -- we learn that
|
|||
|
there were in different parts of Asia, a number of Christian
|
|||
|
churches already established. Not only Paul, then, but also the
|
|||
|
Christian church was in existence before the gospels were composed.
|
|||
|
It would be natural to infer that it was not the gospels which
|
|||
|
created the church, but the church which produced the gospels. Do
|
|||
|
not lose sight of the fact that when Paul was preaching to the
|
|||
|
Christians there was no written biography of Jesus in existence.
|
|||
|
There was a church without a book.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In comparing the Jesus of Paul with the Jesus whose portrait
|
|||
|
is drawn for us in the gospels, we find that they are not the same
|
|||
|
persons at all. This is decisive. Paul knows nothing about a
|
|||
|
miraculously born savior. He does not mention a single time, in all
|
|||
|
his thirteen epistles, that Jesus was born of a virgin, or that his
|
|||
|
birth was accompanied with heavenly signs and wonders. He knew
|
|||
|
nothing of a Jesus born after the manner of the gospel writers. It
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
39
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is not imaginable that he knew the facts, but suppressed them, or
|
|||
|
that he considered them unimportant, or that he forgot to refer to
|
|||
|
them in any of his public utterances. Today, a preacher is expelled
|
|||
|
from his denomination if he suppresses or ignores the miraculous
|
|||
|
conception of the Son of God; but Paul was guilty of that very
|
|||
|
heresy. How explain it? It is quite simple: The virgin-born Jesus
|
|||
|
was not yet invented when Paul was preaching Christianity. Neither
|
|||
|
he, nor the churches he had organized, had ever heard of such a
|
|||
|
person. The virgin-born Jesus was of later origin than the Apostle
|
|||
|
Paul.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let the meaning of this discrepancy between the Jesus of Paul,
|
|||
|
that is to say, the earliest portrait of Jesus, and the Jesus of
|
|||
|
the four evangelists, be fully grasped by the student, and it
|
|||
|
should prove beyond a doubt that in Paul's time the story of Jesus'
|
|||
|
birth from the virgin-mother and the Holy Ghost, which has since
|
|||
|
become a cardinal dogma of the Christian church, was not yet in
|
|||
|
circulation. Jesus had not yet been Hellenized; he was still a
|
|||
|
Jewish Messiah whose coming was foretold in the Old Testament, and
|
|||
|
who was to be a prophet like unto Moses, without the remotest
|
|||
|
suggestion of a supernatural origin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No proposition in Euclid is safer from contradiction than
|
|||
|
that, if Paul knew what the gospels tell about Jesus, he would
|
|||
|
have, at least once or twice during his long ministry, given
|
|||
|
evidence of his knowledge of it. The conclusion is inevitable that
|
|||
|
the gospel Jesus is later than Paul and his churches. Paul stood
|
|||
|
nearest to the time of Jesus of those whose writings are supposed
|
|||
|
to have come down to us, he is the most representative, and his
|
|||
|
epistles are the first literature of the new religion. And yet
|
|||
|
there is absolutely not a single hint or suggestion in them of such
|
|||
|
a Jesus as is depicted in the gospels. The gospel Jesus was not yet
|
|||
|
put together or compiled, when Paul was preaching.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more; if we peruse carefully critically the writings of
|
|||
|
Paul, the earliest and greatest Christian apostle and missionary,
|
|||
|
we find that he is not only ignorant of the gospel stories about
|
|||
|
the birth and miracles of Jesus, but he is equally and just as
|
|||
|
innocently ignorant of the teachings of Jesus. In the gospels Jesus
|
|||
|
is the author of the Sermon on the Mount, the Lord's Prayer, the
|
|||
|
Parable of the Prodigal Son, the Story of Dives, the Good
|
|||
|
Samaritan, etc. Is it conceivable that a preacher of Jesus could go
|
|||
|
throughout the world to convert people to the teachings of Jesus,
|
|||
|
as Paul did, without ever quoting a single one of his sayings? Had
|
|||
|
Paul known that Jesus had preached a sermon, or formulated a
|
|||
|
prayer, or said many inspired things about the here and the
|
|||
|
hereafter, he could not have helped quoting, now and then, from the
|
|||
|
words of his master. If Christianity could have been established
|
|||
|
without a knowledge of the teachings of Jesus, why then, did Jesus
|
|||
|
come to teach, and why were his teachings preserved by divine
|
|||
|
inspiration? But if a knowledge of these teachings of Jesus is
|
|||
|
indispensable to making converts, Paul gives not the least evidence
|
|||
|
that he possessed such knowledge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the Apostle Paul, judging from his many epistles to the
|
|||
|
earliest converts to Christianity which are really his testimony,
|
|||
|
supposed to have been sealed by his blood, appears to be quite as
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
40
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ignorant of a Jesus who went about working miracles, -- opening the
|
|||
|
eyes of the blind, giving health to the sick, hearing to the deaf,
|
|||
|
and life to the dead, -- as he is of a Jesus born of a virgin woman
|
|||
|
and the Holy Ghost. Is not this remarkable? Does it not lend strong
|
|||
|
confirmation to the idea that the miracle-working Jesus of the
|
|||
|
gospels was not known in Paul's time, that is to say, the earliest
|
|||
|
Jesus known to the churches was a person altogether different from
|
|||
|
his namesake in the four evangelists. If Paul knew of a miracle-
|
|||
|
working Jesus, one who could feed the multitude with a few loaves
|
|||
|
and fishes -- who could command the grave to open, who could cast
|
|||
|
out devils, and cleanse the land of the foulest disease of leprosy,
|
|||
|
who could, and did, perform many other wonderful works to convince
|
|||
|
the unbelieving generation of his divinity, -- is it conceivable
|
|||
|
that either intentionally or inadvertently he would have never once
|
|||
|
referred to them in all his preaching? Is it not almost certain
|
|||
|
that, if the earliest Christians knew of the miracles of Jesus,
|
|||
|
they would have been greatly surprised at the failure of Paul to
|
|||
|
refer to them a single time? And would not Paul have told them of
|
|||
|
the promise of Jesus to give power to work even greater miracles
|
|||
|
than his own, had he known of such a promise. Could Paul really
|
|||
|
have left out of his ministry so essential a chapter from the life
|
|||
|
of Jesus, had he been acquainted with it? The miraculous fills up
|
|||
|
the greater portion of the four gospels, and if these documents
|
|||
|
were dictated by the Holy Ghost, it means that they were too
|
|||
|
important to be left out. Why, then, does not Paul speak of them at
|
|||
|
all? There is only one reasonable answer: A miracle-working Jesus
|
|||
|
was unknown to Paul.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What would we say of a disciple of Tolstoy, for example, who
|
|||
|
came to America to make converts to Count Tolstoy and never once
|
|||
|
quoted anything that Tolstoy had said? Or what would we think of
|
|||
|
the Christian missionaries who go to India, China, Japan and Africa
|
|||
|
to preach the gospel, if they never mentioned to the people of
|
|||
|
these countries the Sermon on the Mount, the Parable of the
|
|||
|
Prodigal Son, the Lord's Prayer -- nor quoted a single text from
|
|||
|
the gospels? Yet Paul, the first missionary, did the very thing
|
|||
|
which would be inexplicable in a modern missionary. There is only
|
|||
|
one rational explanation for this: The Jesus of Paul was not born
|
|||
|
of a virgin; he did not work miracles; and he was not a teacher. It
|
|||
|
was after his day that such a Jesus was -- I have to use again a
|
|||
|
strong word -- invented.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It has been hinted by certain professional defenders of
|
|||
|
Christianity that Paul's specific mission was to introduce
|
|||
|
Christianity among the Gentiles, and not to call attention to the
|
|||
|
miraculous element in the life of his Master. But this is a very
|
|||
|
lame defense. What is Christianity, but the life and teachings of
|
|||
|
Jesus? And how can it be introduced among the Gentiles without a
|
|||
|
knowledge of the doctrines and works of its founder? Paul gives no
|
|||
|
evidence of possessing any knowledge of the teachings of Jesus, how
|
|||
|
could he, then, be a missionary of Christianity to the heathen?
|
|||
|
There is no other answer which can be given than that the
|
|||
|
Christianity of Paul was something radically different from the
|
|||
|
Christianity of the later gospel writers, who in all probability
|
|||
|
were Greeks and not Jews. Moreover, it is known that Paul was
|
|||
|
reprimanded by his fellow-apostles for carrying Christianity to the
|
|||
|
Gentiles. What better defense could Paul have given for his conduct
|
|||
|
than to have quoted the commandment of Jesus -- "Go ye into all the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
41
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
world and preach the gospel to every creature." And he would have
|
|||
|
quoted the "divine" text had he been familiar with it. Nay, the
|
|||
|
other apostles would not have taken him to task for obeying the
|
|||
|
commandment of Jesus had they been familiar with such a
|
|||
|
commandment. It all goes to support the proposition that the gospel
|
|||
|
Jesus was of a date later than the apostolic times.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the authorities of the church realize how damaging to the
|
|||
|
reality of the gospel Jesus is the inexplicable silence of Paul
|
|||
|
concerning him, may be seen in their vain effort to find in a
|
|||
|
passage put in Paul's mouth by the unknown author of the book of
|
|||
|
Acts, evidence that Paul does quote the sayings of Jesus. The
|
|||
|
passage referred to is the following: "It is more blessed to give
|
|||
|
than to receive." Paul is made to state that this was a saying of
|
|||
|
Jesus. In the first place, this quotation is not in the epistles of
|
|||
|
Paul, but in the Acts, of which Paul was not the author; in the
|
|||
|
second place, there is no such quotation in the gospels. The
|
|||
|
position, then, that there is not a single saying of Jesus in the
|
|||
|
gospels which is quoted by Paul in his many epistles is
|
|||
|
unassailable, and certainly fatal to the historicity of the gospel
|
|||
|
Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, from Paul himself we learn that he was a zealous
|
|||
|
Hebrew, a Pharisee of Pharisees, studying with Gamaliel in
|
|||
|
Jerusalem, presumably to become a rabbi. Is it possible that such
|
|||
|
a man could remain totally ignorant of a miracle worker an teacher
|
|||
|
like Jesus, living in the same city with him? If Jesus really
|
|||
|
raised Lazarus from the grave, and entered Jerusalem a the head of
|
|||
|
a procession, waving branches and shouting, "hosanna" -- if he was
|
|||
|
really crucified in Jerusalem, and ascended from one of its
|
|||
|
environs -- is it possible that Paul neither saw Jesus nor heard
|
|||
|
anything about these miracles? But if he knew all these things
|
|||
|
about Jesus, is it possible that he could go through the world
|
|||
|
preaching Christ and never once speak of them? It is more likely
|
|||
|
that when Paul was studying in Jerusalem there was no miraculous
|
|||
|
Jesus living or teaching in any part of Judea.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If men make their gods they also make their Christs.
|
|||
|
[Christianity and Mythology. J.M. Robertson, to whom the author
|
|||
|
acknowledges his indebtedness, for the difference between Paul's
|
|||
|
Jesus and that of the Gospels.] It is frequently urged that it was
|
|||
|
impossible for a band of illiterate fishermen to have created out
|
|||
|
of their own fancy so glorious a character as that of Jesus, and
|
|||
|
that it would be more miraculous to suppose that the unique sayings
|
|||
|
of Jesus and his incomparably perfect life were invented by a few
|
|||
|
plain people than to believe in his actual existence. But it is not
|
|||
|
honest to throw the question into that form. We do not know who
|
|||
|
were the authors of the gospels. It is pure assumption that they
|
|||
|
were written by plain fishermen. The authors of the gospels do not
|
|||
|
disclose their identity. The words, according to Matthew, Mark,
|
|||
|
etc., represent only the guesses or opinions of translators and
|
|||
|
copyists.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Both in the gospels and in Christian history the apostles are
|
|||
|
represented as illiterate men. But if they spoke Greek, and could
|
|||
|
also write in Greek, they could not have been just plain fishermen.
|
|||
|
That they were Greeks, not Jews, and more or less educated, may be
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
42
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
safely inferred from the fact that they all write in Greek, and one
|
|||
|
of them at least seems to be acquainted with the Alexandrian school
|
|||
|
of philosophy. Jesus was supposedly a Jew, his twelve apostles all
|
|||
|
Jews -- how is it, then, that the only biographies of him extant
|
|||
|
are all in Greek? If his fishermen disciples were capable of
|
|||
|
composition in Greek, they could not have been illiterate men, if
|
|||
|
they could not have written in Greek -- which was a rare
|
|||
|
accomplishment for a Jew, according to what Josephus says -- then
|
|||
|
the gospels were not written by the apostles of Jesus. But the fact
|
|||
|
that thou these documents are in a language alien both to Jesus and
|
|||
|
his disciples, they are unsigned and undated, goes to prove, we
|
|||
|
think, that their editors or authors wished to conceal their
|
|||
|
identity that they may be taken for the apostles themselves.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the next place it is equally an assumption that the
|
|||
|
portrait of Jesus is incomparable. It is now proven beyond a doubt
|
|||
|
that there is not a single saying of Jesus, I say this
|
|||
|
deliberately, which had not already been known both among the Jews
|
|||
|
and Pagans. [Sometimes it is urged by pettifogging clergymen that
|
|||
|
while it is true that Confucius gave the Golden Rule six hundred
|
|||
|
years before Jesus, it was in a negative form. Confucius said, "Do
|
|||
|
not unto another what you would not another to do unto you." Jesus
|
|||
|
said, "Do unto others," etc. But every negative has its
|
|||
|
corresponding affirmation. Moreover, are not the Ten Commandments
|
|||
|
in the negative? But the Greek sages gave the Golden Rule in as
|
|||
|
positive a form as we find it in the Gospels. "And may I do to
|
|||
|
others as I would that others should do to me," said Plato. --
|
|||
|
Jowett Trans., V. 483. P.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Besides if the only difference between Jesus and Confucius,
|
|||
|
the one a God, the other a mere man, was that they both said the
|
|||
|
same thing, the one in the negative, the other in the positive, it
|
|||
|
is not enough to prove Jesus infinitely superior to Confucius. Many
|
|||
|
of Jesus' own communications are in the negative: [Resist not
|
|||
|
evil," for instance.] And as to his life; it is in no sense
|
|||
|
superior or even as large and as many sided as that of Socrates. I
|
|||
|
know some consider it blaphemy to compare Jesus with Socrates, but
|
|||
|
that must be attributed to prejudice rather than to reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And to the question that if Jesus be mythical, we cannot
|
|||
|
account for the rise and progress of the Christian church, we
|
|||
|
answer that the Pagan gods who occupied Mount Olympus were all
|
|||
|
mythical beings -- mere shadows, and yet Paganism was the religion
|
|||
|
of the most advanced and cultured nations of antiquity. How could
|
|||
|
an imaginary Zeus, or Jupiter, draw to his temple the elite of
|
|||
|
Greece and Rome? And if there is nothing strange in the rise and
|
|||
|
spread of the Pagan church; in the rapid progress of the worship of
|
|||
|
Osiris, who never existed; in the wonderful success of the religion
|
|||
|
of Mithra, who is but a name; if the worship of Adonis, of Attis,
|
|||
|
of Isis, and the legends of Heracles, Prometheus, Hercules, and the
|
|||
|
Hindu trinity, -- Brahma, Shiva, Chrishna, -- with their rock-hewn
|
|||
|
temples, can be explained without believing in the actual existence
|
|||
|
of these gods -- why not Christianity? Religions, like everything
|
|||
|
else, are born, they grow and die. They show the handiwork of whole
|
|||
|
races, and of different epochs, rather than of one man or of age.
|
|||
|
Time gives them birth, and changing environments determine their
|
|||
|
career. Just as the portrait of Jesus we see in shops and churches
|
|||
|
is an invention, so is his character. The artist gave him his
|
|||
|
features, the theologian his attributes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
43
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What are the elements out of which the Jesus story was
|
|||
|
evolved? The Jewish people were in constant expectation of a
|
|||
|
Messiah. The belief prevailed that his name would be Joshua, which
|
|||
|
in English is Jesus. The meaning of the word is savior. In ancient
|
|||
|
Syrian mythology, Joshua was a Sun God. The Old-Testament Joshua,
|
|||
|
who "stopped the Sun," was in all probability this same Syria,
|
|||
|
divinity. According to tradition this Joshua, or Jesus, was the Son
|
|||
|
of Mary, a name which with slight variations is found in nearly all
|
|||
|
the old mythologies. Greek and Hindu divinities were mothered by
|
|||
|
either a Mary, Meriam, Myrrah, or Merri, Maria or Mares is the
|
|||
|
oldest word for sea -- the earliest source of life. The ancients
|
|||
|
looked upon the sea-water as the mother of every living thing.
|
|||
|
"Joshua (or Jesus), son of Mary," was already a part of the
|
|||
|
religious outfit of the Asiatic world when Paul began his
|
|||
|
missionary tours. His Jesus, or anointed one, crucified or slain,
|
|||
|
did in no sense represent a new or original message. It is no more
|
|||
|
strange that Paul's mythological "savior" should loom into
|
|||
|
prominence and cast a spell over all the world, than that a
|
|||
|
mythical Apollo or Jupiter should rule for thousands of years over
|
|||
|
the fairest portions of the earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is also well known that there is in the Talmud the story of
|
|||
|
a Jesus, Ben, or son, of Pandira, who lived about a hundred years
|
|||
|
before the Gospel Jesus, and who was hanged from a tree. I believe
|
|||
|
this Jesus is quite as legendary as the Syrian Hesous, or Joshua.
|
|||
|
But may it not be that such a legend accepted as true -- to the
|
|||
|
ancients all legends were true -- contributed its share toward
|
|||
|
marking the outlines of the later Jesus, hanged on a cross? My idea
|
|||
|
has been to show that the materials for a Jesus myth were at hand,
|
|||
|
and that, therefore, to account for the rise and progress of the
|
|||
|
Christian cult is no more difficult than to explain the widely
|
|||
|
spread religion of the Indian Chrishna, or of the Persian Mithra.
|
|||
|
[For a fuller discussion of the various "christs" in mythology read
|
|||
|
Robertson's Christianity and Mythology and his Pagan Christs.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, why have I given these conclusions to the world? Would I
|
|||
|
not have made more friends -- provoked a warmer response from the
|
|||
|
public at large -- had I repeated in pleasant accents the familiar
|
|||
|
phrases about the glory and beauty and sweetness of the Savior God,
|
|||
|
the Virgin-born Christ? Instead of that, I have run the risk of
|
|||
|
alienating the sympathies of my fellows by intimating that this
|
|||
|
Jesus whom Christendom worships today as a god, this Jesus at whose
|
|||
|
altar the Christian world bends its knees and bows its head, is as
|
|||
|
much of an idol as was Apollo of the Greeks; and that we -- we
|
|||
|
Americans of the twentieth century -- are an idolatrous people,
|
|||
|
inasmuch as we worship a name, or at most, a man of whom we know
|
|||
|
nothing provable.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS CHRISTIANITY REAL?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is assumed, without foundation, as I hope to show, that the
|
|||
|
religion of Jesus alone can save the world. We are not surprised at
|
|||
|
the claim, because there has never been a religion which has been
|
|||
|
too modest to make a similar claim. No religion has ever been
|
|||
|
satisfied to be one of the saviors of man. Each religion wants to
|
|||
|
be the only savior of man. There is no monopoly like religious
|
|||
|
monopoly. The industrial corporations with all their greed are less
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
44
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
exacting than the Catholic church, for instance, which keeps heaven
|
|||
|
itself under lock and key.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what is meant by salvation? Let us consider its religious
|
|||
|
meaning first. An unbiased investigation of the dogmas and their
|
|||
|
supposed historical foundations will prove that the salvation which
|
|||
|
Christianity offers, and the means by which it proposes to effect
|
|||
|
the world's salvation, are extremely fanciful in nature. If this
|
|||
|
point could be made clear, there will be less reluctance on the
|
|||
|
part of the public to listen to the evidence on the unhistoricity
|
|||
|
of the founder of Christianity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are told that God, who is perfect, created this world
|
|||
|
about half a hundred centuries ago. Of course, being perfect
|
|||
|
himself the world which he created was perfect, too. But the
|
|||
|
world did not stay perfect very long. Nay, from the heights it
|
|||
|
fell, not slowly, but suddenly, into the lowest depths of
|
|||
|
degradation. How a world which God had created perfect, could in
|
|||
|
the twinkling of an eye become so vile as to be cursed by the
|
|||
|
same being who a moment before had pronounced it "good," and
|
|||
|
besides be handed the devil as fuel for eternal burnings, only
|
|||
|
credulity can explain. I am giving the story of what is called
|
|||
|
the "plan of salvation," in order to show its mythical nature. In
|
|||
|
the preceding pages we have discussed the question, Is Jesus a
|
|||
|
Myth, but I believe that when we have reflected upon the story of
|
|||
|
man's fall and his supposed subsequent salvation by the blood of
|
|||
|
Jesus, we shall conclude that the function, or the office, which
|
|||
|
Jesus is said to perform, is as mythical as his person.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story of Eden possesses all the marks of an allegory.
|
|||
|
Adam and Eve, and a perfect world suddenly plunged from a snowy
|
|||
|
whiteness into the blackness of hell, are the thoughts of a child
|
|||
|
who exaggerates because of an as yet undisciplined fancy. Yet, if
|
|||
|
Adam and Eve are unreal, theologically speaking, Jesus is unreal.
|
|||
|
If they are allegory and myth, so is Jesus. It is claimed that it
|
|||
|
was the fall of Adam which necessitated the death of Jesus, but
|
|||
|
if Adam's fall be a fiction, as we know it is, Jesus' death as an
|
|||
|
atonement must also be a fiction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the fall of Adam, we are told, humanity itself fell.
|
|||
|
Could anything be more fanciful than that? And what was Adam's
|
|||
|
sin? He coveted knowledge. He wished to improve his mind. He
|
|||
|
experimented with forbidden things. He dared to take the
|
|||
|
initiative. And for that imaginary crime, even the generations
|
|||
|
not yet born are to be forever blighted. Even the animals, the
|
|||
|
flowers and vegetables were cursed for it. Can you conceive of
|
|||
|
anything more mythical than that? one of the English divines of
|
|||
|
the age of Calvin declared that original sin, -- Adam's sin
|
|||
|
imputed to us, -- was so awful, that "if a man had never been
|
|||
|
born he would yet have been damned for it." It is from this
|
|||
|
mythical sin that a mythical Savior saves us. And how does he do
|
|||
|
it? In a very mythical way, as we shall see.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the world fell, it fell into the devil's hands. To
|
|||
|
redeem a part of it, at least, the deity concludes to give up his
|
|||
|
only son for a ransom. This is interesting. God is represented as
|
|||
|
being greatly offended, because the world which he had created
|
|||
|
perfect was all in a heap before him. To placate himself he
|
|||
|
sacrificed his son -- not himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
45
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, as intimated above, he does not intend to restore the
|
|||
|
whole world to its pristine purity, but only a part of it. This
|
|||
|
is alarming. He creates the whole world perfect, but now he is
|
|||
|
satisfied to have only a portion of it redeemed from the devil.
|
|||
|
If he can save at all, pray, why not save all? This is not an
|
|||
|
irrelevant question when it is remembered that the whole world
|
|||
|
was created perfect in the first place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The refusal of the deity to save all of his world from the
|
|||
|
devil would lead one to believe that even when God created the
|
|||
|
world perfect he did not mean to keep all of it to himself, but
|
|||
|
meant that some of it, the greater part of it, as some
|
|||
|
theologians contend, should go to the devil! Surely this is
|
|||
|
nothing but myth. Let us hope for the sake of our ideals that all
|
|||
|
this is no more than the childish prattle of primitive man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us return to the story of the fall of man; God
|
|||
|
decides to save a part of his ruined perfect world by the
|
|||
|
sacrifice of his son. The latter is supposed to have said to his
|
|||
|
father: "Punish me, kill me, accept my blood, and let it pay for
|
|||
|
the sins of man." He thus interceded for the elect, and the deity
|
|||
|
was mollified. As Jesus is also God, it follows that one God
|
|||
|
tried to pacify another, which is. pure myth. Some theologians
|
|||
|
have another theory -- there is room here for many theories.
|
|||
|
According to these, God gave up his son as a ransom, not to
|
|||
|
himself, but to the devil, who now claimed the world as his own.
|
|||
|
I heard a distinguished minister explain this in the following
|
|||
|
manner: A poor man whose house is mortgaged hears that some
|
|||
|
philanthropist has redeemed the property by paying off the
|
|||
|
mortgage. The soul of man was by the fall of Adam mortgaged to
|
|||
|
the devil. God has raised the mortgage by abandoning his son to
|
|||
|
be killed to satisfy the devil who held the mortgage. The debt
|
|||
|
which we owed ha been paid by Jesus. By this arrangement the
|
|||
|
devil loses his legal right to our souls and we are saved. All we
|
|||
|
need to do is to believe in this story and we'll be sure to go to
|
|||
|
heaven. And to think that intelligent Americans not only accept
|
|||
|
all this as inspired, but denounce the man who venture to
|
|||
|
intimate modestly that it might be a myth as a blasphemer! "O,
|
|||
|
judgment!" cries Shakespeare, "thou hast fled to brutish beasts,
|
|||
|
and men have lost their reason."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The morality which the Christian church teaches is of as
|
|||
|
mythical a nature as the story of the fall, and the blood-
|
|||
|
atonement. It is not natural morality, but something quite
|
|||
|
unintelligible and fictitious. For instance, we are told that we
|
|||
|
cannot of our selves be righteous. We must first have the grace
|
|||
|
of God. Then we are told that we cannot have the grace of God
|
|||
|
unless he gives it to us. And he will not give it us unless we
|
|||
|
ask for it. But we cannot ask for it, unless he moves us to ask
|
|||
|
for it. And there we are. We shall be damned if we do not come to
|
|||
|
God, and we cannot come to God unless he calls us. Besides, could
|
|||
|
anything be more mythical than a righteousness which can only be
|
|||
|
imputed to us, -- any righteousness of our own being but "filthy
|
|||
|
rags?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
46
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian religion has the appearance of being one great
|
|||
|
myth, constructed out of many minor myths. It is the same with
|
|||
|
Mohammedanism, or Judaism, which latter is the mischievous parent
|
|||
|
of both the Mohammedan and the Christian faiths. It is the same
|
|||
|
with all supernatural creeds. Myth is the dominating element in
|
|||
|
them all. Compared with these Asiatic religions how glorious is
|
|||
|
science! How wholesome, helpful, and luminous, are her
|
|||
|
commandments!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If I were to command you to believe that Mount Olympus was
|
|||
|
once tenanted by blue eyed gods and their consorts, -- sipping
|
|||
|
nectar and ambrosia the live-long day, -- You will answer, "Oh,
|
|||
|
that is only mythology." If I were to tell you that you cannot be
|
|||
|
saved unless you believe that Minerva was born full-fledged from
|
|||
|
the brain of Jupiter, you will laugh at me. If I were to tell you
|
|||
|
that you must punish your innocent sons for the guilt of their
|
|||
|
brothers and sisters, you will answer that I insult your moral
|
|||
|
sense.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And yet, every Sunday, the preacher repeats the myth of Adam
|
|||
|
and Eve, and how God killed his innocent son to please himself,
|
|||
|
or to satisfy the devil, and with bated breath, and on your
|
|||
|
knees, you whisper, Amen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How is it that when you read the literature of the Greeks,
|
|||
|
the literature of the Persians, the literature of Hindostan, or
|
|||
|
of the Mohammedan world, you discriminate between fact and
|
|||
|
fiction, between history and myth, but when it comes to the
|
|||
|
literature of the Jews, you stammer, you stutter, you bite your
|
|||
|
lips, you turn pale, and fall upon your face before it as the
|
|||
|
savage before his fetish? You would consider it unreasonable to
|
|||
|
believe that everything a Greek, or a Roman, or an Arab ever said
|
|||
|
was inspired. And yet, men have been hounded to death for not
|
|||
|
believing everything that a Jew ever said in olden times was
|
|||
|
inspired.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I do not have to use arguments, I hope, to prove to an
|
|||
|
intelligent public that an infallible book is as much a myth as
|
|||
|
the Garden of Eden, or the Star of Bethlehem. A mythical Savior,
|
|||
|
a mythical Bible, a mythical plan of salvation!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we subject what are called religious truths to the same
|
|||
|
tests by which we determine scientific or historical truths, we
|
|||
|
discover that they are not truths at all; they are only opinions.
|
|||
|
Any statement which snaps under the strain of reason is unworthy
|
|||
|
of credence. But it is claimed that religious truth is discovered
|
|||
|
by intuition and not by investigation. The believer, it is
|
|||
|
claimed, feels in his own soul -- he has the witness of the
|
|||
|
spirit, that the Bible is infallible, and that Jesus is the
|
|||
|
Savior of man. The Christian does not have to look into the
|
|||
|
arguments for or against his religion it is said, before he makes
|
|||
|
up his mind; he knows by an inward assurance; he has proved it to
|
|||
|
his own deepermost being that Jesus is real and that he is the
|
|||
|
only Savior. But what is that but another kind of argument? The
|
|||
|
argument is quite inadequate to inspire assurance, as you will
|
|||
|
presently see, but it is an argument nevertheless. To say that we
|
|||
|
must believe and not reason is a kind of reasoning, This device
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
47
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
of reasoning against reasoning is resorted to by people who have
|
|||
|
been compelled by modern thought to give up, one after another,
|
|||
|
the strongholds of their position. They run under shelter of what
|
|||
|
they call faith, or the "inward witness of the spirit," or the
|
|||
|
intuitive argument, hoping thereby to escape the enemy's fire, if
|
|||
|
I may use so objectionable a phrase.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What is called faith, then, or an intuitive spiritual
|
|||
|
assurance, is a Species of reasoning; let its worth be tested
|
|||
|
honestly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the first place, faith or the intuitive argument would
|
|||
|
prove too much. If Jesus is real, notwithstanding that there is
|
|||
|
no reliable historical data to warrant the belief, because the
|
|||
|
believer feels in his own soul that He is real and divine, I
|
|||
|
answer that, the same mode of reasoning -- and let us not forget,
|
|||
|
it is a kind of reasoning -- would prove Mohammed a divine
|
|||
|
savior, and the wooden idol of the savage a god. The African
|
|||
|
Bushman trembles before an image, because he feels in his own
|
|||
|
soul that the thing is real. Does that make it real? The Moslem
|
|||
|
cries unto Mohammed, because he believes in his innermost heart
|
|||
|
that Mohammed is near and can hear him. He will risk his life on
|
|||
|
that assurance. To quote to him history and science to prove that
|
|||
|
Mohammed is dead and unable to save, would be of no avail, for he
|
|||
|
has the witness of the spirit in him, an intuitive assurance,
|
|||
|
that the great prophet sits on the right hand of Allah. An
|
|||
|
argument which proves too much, proves nothing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the second place, an intuition is not communicable. I may
|
|||
|
have an intuition that I see spirits all about me this morning.
|
|||
|
They come, they go, they nod, they brush my forehead with their
|
|||
|
wings. But do you see them, too, because I see them? There is the
|
|||
|
difference between a scientific demonstration and a purely
|
|||
|
metaphysical assumption. I could go to the blackboard and assure
|
|||
|
you, as I am myself assured, that two parallel lines running in
|
|||
|
the same direction will not and cannot meet. That is
|
|||
|
demonstration. A fever patient when in a state of delirium, and a
|
|||
|
frightened child in the dark, see things. We do not deny that
|
|||
|
they do, but their testimony does not prove that the things they
|
|||
|
see are real.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is this I see before me?" cries Macbeth, the murderer,
|
|||
|
and be shrieks and shakes from head to foot -- he draws his sword
|
|||
|
and rushes upon Banquo's ghost, which be sees coldly staring at
|
|||
|
him. But is that any proof that what he saw we could see also?
|
|||
|
Yes, we could, if we were in the same frenzy! And it is the
|
|||
|
revivalist's aim, by creating a general excitement, to make
|
|||
|
everybody see things. "Doctor, Doctor, help! they are coming to
|
|||
|
kill me; there they are the assassins, -- one, two, three -- oh,
|
|||
|
help," and the patient jumps out of bed to escape the banditti
|
|||
|
crowding in upon him. But is that any reason why the attending
|
|||
|
physician, his pulse normal and his brow cool should believe that
|
|||
|
the room is filling up with assassins? I observe people jump up
|
|||
|
and down, as they do in holiness meetings; I hear them say they
|
|||
|
see angels, they see Jesus, they feel his presence. But is that
|
|||
|
any evidence for you or me? An intuitive argument is not
|
|||
|
communicable, and, therefore, it is no argument at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
48
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our orthodox friends are finally driven by modern thought,
|
|||
|
which is growing bolder every day, to the only refuge left for
|
|||
|
them. It is the one already mentioned. Granted that Jesus was an
|
|||
|
imaginary character, even then, as an ideal, they argue, he is an
|
|||
|
inspiration, and the most effective moral force the world has
|
|||
|
ever known. We do not care, they say, whether the story of his
|
|||
|
birth, trial, death, and resurrection is myth or actual history;
|
|||
|
such a man as Jesus may never have existed, the things he is
|
|||
|
reported as saying may have been put in his mouth by others, but
|
|||
|
what of that -- is not the picture of his character perfect? Are
|
|||
|
not the Beatitudes beautiful -- no matter who said them? To
|
|||
|
strengthen this position they call our attention to Shakespeare's
|
|||
|
creations, the majority of whom -- Hamlet, Othello, Lear, Portia,
|
|||
|
Imogen, Desdemona, are fictitious. Yet where are there grander
|
|||
|
men, or finer women? These children of Shakespeare may never have
|
|||
|
lived, but, surely, they will never die. In the same sense, Jesus
|
|||
|
may be just as ideal a character as those of Shakespeare, they
|
|||
|
say, and still be "the light of the world." A New York preacher
|
|||
|
is reported as saying that if Christianity is a lie, it is a
|
|||
|
"glorious lie."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My answer to the above is that such an argument evades
|
|||
|
instead of facing the question. It is receding from a position
|
|||
|
under cover of a rhetorical manoeuvre. It is a retreat in
|
|||
|
disguise. If Christianity is a "glorious lie," then call it such.
|
|||
|
The question under discussion is, Is Jesus Historical? To answer
|
|||
|
that it is immaterial whether or not he is historical, is to
|
|||
|
admit that there is no evidence that he is historical. To urge
|
|||
|
that, unhistorical though he be, he, is, nevertheless, the only
|
|||
|
savior of the world, is, I regret to say, not only evasive, --
|
|||
|
not only does it beg the question, but it is also clearly
|
|||
|
dishonest. How long will the tremendous ecclesiastical machinery
|
|||
|
last, if it were candidly avowed that it is doubtful whether
|
|||
|
there ever was such a historical character as Jesus, or that in
|
|||
|
all probability he is no more real than one of Shakespeare's
|
|||
|
creations? What! all these prayers, these churches, these
|
|||
|
denominations, these sectarian wars which have shed oceans of
|
|||
|
human blood -- these unfortunate persecutions which have
|
|||
|
blackened the face of man -- the fear of hell and the devil which
|
|||
|
has blasted millions of lives -- all these for a Christ who may,
|
|||
|
after all, be only a picturer!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neither is it true that this pictorial Jesus saved the
|
|||
|
world. He has had two thousand years to do it in, but as
|
|||
|
missionaries are still being sent out, it follows that the world
|
|||
|
is yet to be saved. The argument presented elsewhere in these
|
|||
|
pages may here be recapitulated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was war before Christianity; has Jesus abolished war?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was poverty and misery in the world before
|
|||
|
Christianity; has Jesus removed these evils?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was ignorance in the world before Christianity; has
|
|||
|
Jesus destroyed ignorance?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
49
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There were disease, crime, persecution, oppression, slavery,
|
|||
|
massacres, and bloodshed in the world before Christianity; alas,
|
|||
|
are they not still with us?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Jesus shall succeed in pacifying his own disciples; in
|
|||
|
healing the sectarian world of its endless and bitter quarrels,
|
|||
|
then it will be time to ask what else Jesus has done for
|
|||
|
humanity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If the world is improving at all, and we believe it is, the
|
|||
|
progress is due to the fact that man pays now more attention to
|
|||
|
this life than formerly. He is thinking less of the other world
|
|||
|
and more of this. He no longer sings with John Wesley:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The world is all a fleeting show
|
|||
|
For man's delusion given.
|
|||
|
Its smiles of joy, its tears of woe,
|
|||
|
Deceitful shine, deceitful flow,
|
|||
|
There's nothing true but heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How could people with such feelings labor to improve a world
|
|||
|
they hated? How could they be in the least interested in social
|
|||
|
or political reforms when they were constantly repeating to
|
|||
|
themselves --
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I'm a pilgrim, and I'm a stranger --
|
|||
|
I can tarry, I can tarry, but a night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That these same people should now claim not only a part of
|
|||
|
the credit for the many improvements, but all of it -- saying
|
|||
|
that but for their religion the "world would now have been a
|
|||
|
hell," [Rev. Frank Gunsaulus, of the Central Church, Chicago.]
|
|||
|
is really a little too much for even the most serene temperament.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which of the religions has persecuted as long and as
|
|||
|
relentlessly as Christianity?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which of the many faiths of the world has opposed Science as
|
|||
|
stubbornly and as bitterly as Christianity?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the name of what other prophets have more people been
|
|||
|
burned at the stake than in the names of Jesus and Moses?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What other revelation has given rise to so many sects,
|
|||
|
hostile and irreconcilable, as the Christian?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which religion has furnished as many effective texts for
|
|||
|
political oppression, polygamy, slavery, and the subjection of
|
|||
|
woman [See A New Catechism. -- M.M. Mangasarian.] as the
|
|||
|
religion of Jesus and Paul?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is there, -- has there ever been another creed which makes
|
|||
|
salvation dependent on belief, -- thereby encouraging hypocrisy,
|
|||
|
and making honest inquiry a crime?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To send a thief to heaven from the gallows because he
|
|||
|
believes, and an honest man to hell because he doubts, is that
|
|||
|
the virtue which is going to save the world?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
50
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The claim that Jesus has saved the world is another myth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A pictorial Christ, then, has not done anything for humanity
|
|||
|
to deserve the tremendous expenditure of time, energy, love, and
|
|||
|
devotion, which has for two thousand years taxed the resources of
|
|||
|
civilization.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The passing away of this imaginary savior will relieve the
|
|||
|
world of an unproductive investment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We conclude: Honesty, like charity, must begin at home.
|
|||
|
Unless we can tell the truth in our churches we will never tell
|
|||
|
the truth in our shops. Unless our teachers, the ministers of
|
|||
|
God, are honest, our insurance companies and corporations will
|
|||
|
have to be watched. Permit sham in your religious life, and the
|
|||
|
disease will spread to every member of the social body. If you
|
|||
|
may keep religion in the dark, and cry "hush," "hush," when
|
|||
|
people ask that it be brought out into the light, why may not
|
|||
|
polities or business cultivate a similar partiality for darkness?
|
|||
|
If the king cries, "rebel," when a citizen asks for justice, it
|
|||
|
is because he has heard the priest cry, "infidel," when a member
|
|||
|
of his church asked for evidence. Religious hypocrisy is the
|
|||
|
mother of all hypocrisies. Cure a man of that, and the human
|
|||
|
world will recover its health.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not so long ago, nearly everybody believed in the existence
|
|||
|
of a personal devil. People saw him, heard him, described him,
|
|||
|
danced with him, and claimed, besides, to have whipped him.
|
|||
|
Luther hurled his ink-stand at him, and American women accused as
|
|||
|
witches were put to death in the name of the devil. Yet all this
|
|||
|
"evidence" has not saved the devil from passing out of existence.
|
|||
|
What has happened to the devil will happen to the gods. Man is
|
|||
|
the only real savior. If he is not a savior, there is no other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART II.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS THE WORLD INDEBTED TO CHRISTIANITY?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But," says the believer, again, as a last resort, "Jesus,
|
|||
|
whether real or mythical, has certainly saved the world, and is
|
|||
|
its only hope." If this assertion can be supported with facts,
|
|||
|
then surely it would matter very little whether Jesus really
|
|||
|
lived and taught, or whether he is a mere picture. Although even
|
|||
|
then it would be more truthful to say we have no satisfactory
|
|||
|
evidence that such a teacher as Jesus ever lived, than to affirm
|
|||
|
dogmatically his existence, as it is now done. Whatever Jesus may
|
|||
|
have done for the world, he has certainly not freed us from the
|
|||
|
obligation of telling the truth. I call special attention to this
|
|||
|
point. Because Jesus has saved the world, granting for the moment
|
|||
|
that he has, is no reason why we should be indifferent to the
|
|||
|
truth. Nay, it would show that Jesus has not saved the world, if
|
|||
|
we can go on and speak of him as an actual existence, born of a
|
|||
|
virgin and risen from the dead, and in his name persecute one
|
|||
|
another -- oppose the advance of science, deny freedom of
|
|||
|
thought, terrorize children and women with pictures of hellfire
|
|||
|
and seek to establish a spiritual monopoly in the world, when the
|
|||
|
evidence in hand seems clearly to indicate that such a person
|
|||
|
never existed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
51
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We shall quote a chapter from Christian history to give our
|
|||
|
readers an idea of how much the religion of Jesus, when
|
|||
|
implicitly believed in, can do for the world. We have gone to the
|
|||
|
earliest centuries for our examples of the influence exerted by
|
|||
|
Christianity upon the ambitions and passions of human nature
|
|||
|
because it is generally supposed that Christianity was then at
|
|||
|
its best. Let us, then, present a picture of the world, strictly
|
|||
|
speaking, of the Roman Empire, during the first four or five
|
|||
|
hundred years after its conversion to Christianity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We select this specific period, because Christianity was at
|
|||
|
this time fifteen hundred years nearer to its source, and was
|
|||
|
more virile and aggressive than it has ever been since.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shakespeare speaks of the uses of adversity; but the uses of
|
|||
|
prosperity are even greater. The proverb says that "adversity
|
|||
|
tries a man." While there is considerable truth in this, the fact
|
|||
|
is that prosperity is a much surer criterion of character. It is
|
|||
|
impossible to tell for instance, what a man will do who has
|
|||
|
neither the power nor the opportunity to do anything.
|
|||
|
"Opportunity," says a French writer; "is the cleverest devil."
|
|||
|
Both our good and bad qualities wait upon opportunity to show
|
|||
|
themselves. It is quite easy to be virtuous when the opportunity
|
|||
|
to do evil is lacking. Behind the prison bars, every criminal is
|
|||
|
a penitent, but the credit belongs to the iron bars and not to
|
|||
|
the criminal. To be good when one cannot be bad, is an
|
|||
|
indifferent virtue.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is with institutions and religions as with individuals --
|
|||
|
they should be judged not by what they pretend in their weakness,
|
|||
|
but by what they do when they are strong. Christianity,
|
|||
|
Mohammedanism and Judaism, the three kindred religions -- we call
|
|||
|
them kindred because they are related in blood and are the
|
|||
|
offspring of the same soil and climate -- these three kindred
|
|||
|
religions must be interpreted not by what they profess today, but
|
|||
|
by what they did when they had both the power and the opportunity
|
|||
|
to do as they wished.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Christianity, or Mohammedanism, was professed only by a
|
|||
|
small handful of men -- twelve fishermen, or a dozen camel-
|
|||
|
drivers of the desert -- neither party advocated persecution. The
|
|||
|
worst punishment which either religion held out was a distant and
|
|||
|
a future punishment; but as soon as Christianity converted an
|
|||
|
Emperor, or Mohammed became the victorious warrior, that is to
|
|||
|
say, as soon as, springing forth, they picked up the sword and
|
|||
|
felt their grip sure upon its hilt, this future and distant
|
|||
|
punishment materialized into a present and persistent persecution
|
|||
|
of their opponents. Is not that suggestive? Then, again, when in
|
|||
|
the course of human evolution, both Christianity and
|
|||
|
Mohammedanism lost the secular support -- the throne, the favor
|
|||
|
of the courts, the imperial treasury -- they fell back once more
|
|||
|
upon future penalties as the sole menace against an unbelieving
|
|||
|
world. As religion grows, secularly speaking, weaker and is more
|
|||
|
completely divorced from the temporal, even the future penalties,
|
|||
|
from being both literal and frightful, pale into harmless figures
|
|||
|
of speech.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
52
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was but a short time after the conversion of the Emperor
|
|||
|
Constantine, that the following edict was published throughout
|
|||
|
the provinces of the Roman Empire:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O ye enemies of truth, authors and counsellors of
|
|||
|
death -- we enact by this law that none of you dare
|
|||
|
hereafter to meet at your conventicles ... nor keep any
|
|||
|
meetings either in public buildings or private houses. We
|
|||
|
have commanded that all your places of meeting -- your
|
|||
|
temples -- be pulled down or confiscated to the Catholic
|
|||
|
Church."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The man who affixed his signature to this edict was a
|
|||
|
monarch, that is to say, a man who had the power to do as he
|
|||
|
liked. The man and monarch, then, who affixed his imperial
|
|||
|
signature to this first document of persecution in Europe -- the
|
|||
|
first, because, as Renan has beautifully remarked, "We may search
|
|||
|
in vain the whole Roman law before Constantine for a single
|
|||
|
passage against freedom of thought, and the history of the
|
|||
|
imperial government furnishes no instance of a prosecution for
|
|||
|
entertaining an abstract doctrine," -- this is glory enough for
|
|||
|
the civilization which we call Pagan and which was replaced by
|
|||
|
the Asiatic religion -- the man and the monarch who fathered the
|
|||
|
first instrument of persecution in our Europe, who introduced
|
|||
|
into our midst the crazed hounds of religious wars, unknown
|
|||
|
either in Greece or Rome, Constantine, has been held up by
|
|||
|
Cardinal Newman as "a pattern to all succeeding monarchs." Only
|
|||
|
an Englishman, a European, infected with the malady of the East,
|
|||
|
could hold up the author of such an edict, -- an edict which
|
|||
|
prostitutes the State to the service of a fad -- as "a pattern."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If we asked for a modern illustration of what a church will
|
|||
|
do when it has the power, of Russia. there is the example of
|
|||
|
Russia. Russia is today centuries behind the other European
|
|||
|
nations. She is the most unfortunate, the most ignorant, the most
|
|||
|
poverty-pinched country, with the most orthodox type of
|
|||
|
Christianity. What is the difference between Greek Christianity,
|
|||
|
such as prevails in Russia, and American Christianity? Only this:
|
|||
|
The Christian Church in Russia has both the power and the
|
|||
|
opportunity to do things, while the Christian church in America
|
|||
|
or in France has not. We must judge Christianity as a religion by
|
|||
|
what it does in Russia, more than by what it does not do in
|
|||
|
France or America. There was a time when the church did in France
|
|||
|
and in England what it is doing now in Russia, which is a further
|
|||
|
confirmation of the fact that a religion must be judged not by
|
|||
|
what it pretends in its weakness, but by what it does when it
|
|||
|
can. In Russia, the priest can tie a man's hands and feet and
|
|||
|
deliver him up to the government; and it does so. In Protestant
|
|||
|
countries, the church, being deprived of all its badges and
|
|||
|
prerogatives, is more modest and humble. The poet Heine gives
|
|||
|
eloquent expression to this idea when be says: "Religion comes
|
|||
|
begging to us, when it can no longer burn us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There will be no revolution in Russia, nor even any radical
|
|||
|
improvement of existing conditions, so long as the Greek Church
|
|||
|
has the education of the masses in charge. To become politically
|
|||
|
free, men must first be intellectually emancipated. If a Russian
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
53
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is not permitted to choose his own religion, will he be permitted
|
|||
|
to choose his own form of government? If he will allow a priest
|
|||
|
to impose his religion upon him, why may he not permit the Czar
|
|||
|
to impose despotism upon him? If it is wrong for him to question
|
|||
|
the tenets of his religion, is it not equally wrong for him to
|
|||
|
discuss the laws of his government? If a slave of the church, why
|
|||
|
may he not be a slave of the state? If there is room upon his
|
|||
|
neck for the yoke of the church, there will be room, also, for
|
|||
|
the yoke of the autocracy. If he is in the habit of bending his
|
|||
|
knees, what difference does it make to how many or to whom he
|
|||
|
bends them?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not until Russia has become religiously emancipated, will
|
|||
|
she conquer political freedom. She must first cast out of her
|
|||
|
mind the fear of the church, before she can enter into the
|
|||
|
glorious fellowship of the free. In Turkey, all the misery of the
|
|||
|
people will not so much as cause a ripple of discontent, because
|
|||
|
the Moslem has been brought up to submit to the Sultan as to the
|
|||
|
shadow on earth of Allah. Both in Russia and Turkey, the
|
|||
|
protestants are the heretics. The orthodox Turk and the orthodox
|
|||
|
Christian permit without a murmur both the priest and the king to
|
|||
|
impose upon them at the point of a bayonet, the one his religion,
|
|||
|
and the other his government. It is only by taking the education
|
|||
|
of the masses out of the hands of the clergy that either country
|
|||
|
can enjoy any prosperity. Orthodoxy and autocracy are twins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let me now try to present to you a picture of the world
|
|||
|
under Christianity about the year 400 of the present era. Let us
|
|||
|
discuss this phase of the subject in a liberal spirit,
|
|||
|
extenuating nothing, nor setting down aught in malice. Please
|
|||
|
interpret what I say in the next few minutes metaphorically, and
|
|||
|
pardon me if my picture is a repellant one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are in the year of our Lord, 400:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I rose up early this morning to go to church. As I
|
|||
|
approached the building, I saw there a great multitude of people
|
|||
|
unable to secure admission into the edifice. The huge iron doors
|
|||
|
were closed, and upon them was affixed a notice from the
|
|||
|
authorities, to the effect that all who worshiped in this church
|
|||
|
would, by the authority of the state, be known and treated
|
|||
|
hereafter as "infamous heretics," and be exposed to the extreme
|
|||
|
penalty of the law if they persisted in holding services there.
|
|||
|
But the party to which I belonged heeded not the prohibition, but
|
|||
|
beat against the doors furiously and effected an entrance into
|
|||
|
the church. The excitement ran high; men and, leaders shouted,
|
|||
|
gesticulated and came to blows. The Archbishop was urged to
|
|||
|
ascend his episcopal throne and officiate at the altar in spite
|
|||
|
of the formal interdiction against him. He consented. But he had
|
|||
|
not proceeded far when soldiers, with a wild rush, poured into
|
|||
|
the building and began to discharge arrows at the panic-stricken
|
|||
|
people. Instantly pandemonium was let loose. The officers
|
|||
|
commanding the soldiers demanded the head of the offending
|
|||
|
Archbishop. The worshipers made a attempt to resist; then blood
|
|||
|
was shed, the sight of which reeled people's heads, and in an
|
|||
|
instant, the sanctuary was turned into a house of murder. Taking
|
|||
|
advantage of the uproar, the Archbishop, assisted by his
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
54
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
secretaries, escaped through a secret door behind the altar.
|
|||
|
On my way home from this terrible scene, I fell upon a procession
|
|||
|
of monks. They were carrying images and relies, and a banner upon
|
|||
|
which were inscribed these words: "The Virgin Mary, Mother of
|
|||
|
God." As they marched on, their number increased by new
|
|||
|
additions. But suddenly they encountered another band of monks,
|
|||
|
carrying a different banner, bearing the same words which were on
|
|||
|
the other party's banner, but instead of "The Virgin Mary, Mother
|
|||
|
of God," their banner read: "The Virgin Mary, mother of Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ." The two processions clashed, and a bloody encounter
|
|||
|
followed; in an instant images, relies and banners were all in an
|
|||
|
indiscriminate heap. The troops were called out again, but Such
|
|||
|
was the zeal of the conflicting parties that not until the
|
|||
|
majority of them were disabled and exhausted, was tranquility
|
|||
|
restored.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Looking about me, I saw the spire of neighboring church. My
|
|||
|
curiosity prompted me to wend my steps thither. As soon as I
|
|||
|
entered, I was recognized as belonging to the forbidden sect, and
|
|||
|
in an instant a hundred fists rained down blows upon head. "He
|
|||
|
has polluted the sanctuary,' they cried. "He has committed
|
|||
|
sacrilege." "No quarter to the enemies of the true church," cried
|
|||
|
others, and it was a miracle that, beaten, bruised, my clothes
|
|||
|
torn from my back, I regained the street. A few seconds later,
|
|||
|
looking up the streets, I saw another troop of soldiers, rushing
|
|||
|
down toward this church at full speed. It seems that while I was
|
|||
|
being beaten in the main auditorium, in the baptistery of the
|
|||
|
church they were killing, in cold blood, the Archbishop, who was
|
|||
|
suspected of a predilection for the opposite party, and who had
|
|||
|
refused to retract or resign from his office. The next day I
|
|||
|
heard that one hundred and thirty-seven bodies were taken out of
|
|||
|
this building.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seized with terror, I now began to run, but, alas, I had
|
|||
|
worse experiences in store for me. I was compelled to pass the
|
|||
|
principal square in the center of the city before I could reach a
|
|||
|
place of safety. When I reached this square, it had the
|
|||
|
appearance of a veritable battlefield. It was Sunday morning, and
|
|||
|
the partisans of rival bishops, differing in their interpretation
|
|||
|
of theological doctrines, were fighting each other like maddened,
|
|||
|
malignant creatures. One could hear, over the babel of discordant
|
|||
|
yells, scriptural phrases. The words, "The Son is equal to the
|
|||
|
Father," "The Father is greater than the Son," "He is begotten of
|
|||
|
the same substance as the Father," "He is of like substance, but
|
|||
|
not of the same substance," "You are a heretic," "You are an
|
|||
|
atheist," were invariably accompanied with blows, stabs and sword
|
|||
|
thrusts, until, as an eye-witness, I can take an oath that I saw
|
|||
|
the streets leading out of the square deluged with palpitating
|
|||
|
human blood. Suddenly the commander of the cavalry, Hermogenes,
|
|||
|
rode upon the scene of feud and bloodshed. He ordered the
|
|||
|
followers of the rival bishops to disperse, but instead of
|
|||
|
minding his authority, the zealots of both sides rushed upon his
|
|||
|
horse, tore the rider from the saddle and began to beat him with
|
|||
|
clubs and stones which they picked up from the street. He managed
|
|||
|
to escape into a house close by, but the religious rabble
|
|||
|
surrounded the house and set fire to it. Hermogenes appeared at
|
|||
|
the window, begging for his life. He was attacked again, an
|
|||
|
killed, and his mangled body dragged through the streets and
|
|||
|
rushed into a ditch.
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
55
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The spectacle inflamed me, being a sectarian myself. I felt
|
|||
|
ashamed that I was not showing an equal zeal for my party I, too,
|
|||
|
longed to fight, to kill, to be killed for my religion. And,
|
|||
|
anon! the opportunity presented itself. I saw, looking up the
|
|||
|
street to my right, a group of my fellow-believers, who, like
|
|||
|
myself, shut out of their own church by the orthodox authorities,
|
|||
|
armed with whips loaded with lead and with clubs, were entering a
|
|||
|
house. I followed them. As we went in, we commanded the head of
|
|||
|
the family and his wife to appear. When they did, we asked them
|
|||
|
if it was true that in their prayers to Mary they had refrained
|
|||
|
from the use of the words, "The mother of God." They hesitated to
|
|||
|
give a direct answer, whereupon we used the club, and then, the
|
|||
|
scourge. Then they said they believed in and revered the blessed
|
|||
|
virgin, but would not, even if we killed them, say that she was
|
|||
|
the mother of God. This obstinacy exasperated us and we felt it
|
|||
|
to be our religious duty, for the honor of our, divine Queen, to
|
|||
|
perpetrate such cruelties upon them as would shock your gentle
|
|||
|
ears to hear. We held them over slowly burning fires, flung lime
|
|||
|
into their eyes, applied roasted eggs and hot irons to the
|
|||
|
sensitive parts of their bodies, and even gagged them to force
|
|||
|
the sacrament into their mouths. ... As we went from house to
|
|||
|
house, bent upon our mission, I remember an expression of one of
|
|||
|
the party who said to the poor woman who was begging for mercy:
|
|||
|
"What! shall I be guilty of defrauding the vengeance of God of
|
|||
|
its victims?" A sudden chill ran down my back. I felt my flesh
|
|||
|
creep. Like a drop of poison the thought embodied in those words
|
|||
|
perverted whatever of pity or humanity was left in me, and I felt
|
|||
|
that I was only helping to secure victims with which to feed the
|
|||
|
vengeance of God!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was willing to be a monster for the glory of God!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian sect to which I belonged was one of the oldest
|
|||
|
in Christendom. Our ancestors were called the Puritans of the
|
|||
|
fourth and fifth centuries. We believe that no one can be saved
|
|||
|
outside of our communion. When a Christian of another church
|
|||
|
joins us, we re-baptize him, for we do not believe in the
|
|||
|
validity of other baptisms. We are so particular that we deny our
|
|||
|
cemeteries to any other Christians than our own members. If we
|
|||
|
find that we have, by mistake, buried a member of another church
|
|||
|
in our cemetery, we dig up his bones, that he may not pollute the
|
|||
|
soil. When one of the churches of another denomination falls into
|
|||
|
our hands, we first fumigate the building, and with a sharp knife
|
|||
|
we scrape the wood off the altars upon which other Christian
|
|||
|
priests have offered prayers. We under no consideration, allow a
|
|||
|
brother Christian from another church to commune with us; if by
|
|||
|
stealth anyone does, we spare not his life. But we are persecuted
|
|||
|
just as severely as we persecute, ourselves. [This sect
|
|||
|
(Donatist) and others, lasted for a long time, and made Asia and
|
|||
|
Africa a hornet's nest, -- a blood-stained arena, of feud and
|
|||
|
riot and massacre, until Mohammedanism put an end, In these parts
|
|||
|
of the world, not only to these sects, but to Christianity
|
|||
|
itself.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the sun was setting, fatigued with the holy Sabbath's
|
|||
|
religious duties, I started to go home. On my way back, I saw
|
|||
|
even wilder, bloodier scenes, between rival ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
factions, streets even redder with blood, if possible, yea,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
56
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
certain sections of the city seemed as if a storm of hail, or
|
|||
|
tongues of flame had swept over them. Churches were on fire,
|
|||
|
cowled monks attacking bishops' residences, rival prelates
|
|||
|
holding uproarious debates, which almost always terminated in
|
|||
|
bloodshed and, to cap the day of many vicissitudes, I saw a bear
|
|||
|
on exhibition which bad been given its freedom by the ruler, as a
|
|||
|
reward for his faithful services in devouring heretics. The
|
|||
|
Christian ruler kept two fierce bears by his own chamber, to
|
|||
|
which those who did not bold the orthodox faith were thrown in
|
|||
|
his presence while he listened with delight to their groans.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I reached home, I was panting for breath. I had lived
|
|||
|
through another Sabbath day. [If the reader will take the pains
|
|||
|
to read Dean Milman's History of Christianity, and his History of
|
|||
|
Latin Christianity; also Gibbon's Downfall of the Roman Empire,
|
|||
|
and Mosheim's History of Christianity, he will see that we have
|
|||
|
exaggerated nothing. The Athanasian and the Arian, the Donstist
|
|||
|
and Sabellian, the Nestorian and Alexandrian factions converted
|
|||
|
the early centuries into a long reign of terror.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I feel like covering my face for telling you so grewsome a
|
|||
|
tale. But if this were the fourth or the fifth century, instead
|
|||
|
of the twentieth, and this were Constantinople, or Alexandria, or
|
|||
|
Antioch, instead of Chicago, I would have spent just such a
|
|||
|
Sunday as I have described to you. In giving you this
|
|||
|
concentrated view of human society in the great capitals of
|
|||
|
Christendom in the year 400, I have restrained, rather than
|
|||
|
spurred, my imagination. Remember, also that I have excluded from
|
|||
|
my generalization all reference to the centuries of religious
|
|||
|
wars which tore Europe limb from limb, -- the wholesale
|
|||
|
exterminations, the crusades, which represented one of the
|
|||
|
maddest spells of misguided and costly zeal which ever, shuck our
|
|||
|
earth, the persecution of the Huguenots, the extermination of the
|
|||
|
Albigenses and of the Waldenses, -- the massacre of St.
|
|||
|
Bartholomew, the Inquisition with its red hand upon the intellect
|
|||
|
of Europe, the Antibaptist outrages in Germany, the smithfield
|
|||
|
fires in England, the religious outrages in Scotland, the Puritan
|
|||
|
excesses in America, -- the reign of witchcraft and superstition
|
|||
|
throughout the twenty centuries -- I have not touched my picture
|
|||
|
with any colors borrowed from these terrible chapters in the
|
|||
|
history of our unfortunate earth. I have also left out all
|
|||
|
reference to Papal Rome, with its dungeons, its stakes, its
|
|||
|
massacres and its burnings. I have said nothing of Galileo,
|
|||
|
Vanini, Campanella or Bruno. I have passed over all this in
|
|||
|
silence. You can imagine, now, how much more repellant and
|
|||
|
appalling this representation of the Roman world under
|
|||
|
Christianity would have been had I stretched my canvas to include
|
|||
|
also these later centuries.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But I tremble to be one-sided or unjust, and so I hasten to
|
|||
|
say that during the twenty centuries reign of our religion, the
|
|||
|
world has also seen some of the fairest flowers spring out of the
|
|||
|
soil of our earth. During the past twenty centuries there have
|
|||
|
been men and women, calling themselves Christians, who have been
|
|||
|
as generous, as heroic and as deeply consecrated to high ideals
|
|||
|
as any the world has ever produced. Christianity has in many
|
|||
|
instances, softened the manners of barbarians and elevated the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
57
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
moral tone of primitive peoples. It gives us more pleasure to
|
|||
|
speak of the good which religions have accomplished than to call
|
|||
|
attention to the evil they have caused. But this raises a very
|
|||
|
important question. "Why do you not confine yourself," we are
|
|||
|
often asked, "to the virtues you find in Christianity or
|
|||
|
Mohammedanism, instead of discussing so frequently their
|
|||
|
short-comings? Is it not better to praise than to blame, to
|
|||
|
recommend than to find fault?" This is a fair question, and we
|
|||
|
may just as well meet it now as at any other time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Such is the economy of nature that no man, or institution or
|
|||
|
religion, can be altogether evil. The poet spoke the truth when
|
|||
|
he said: "There is a soul of goodness in things evil." Evil, in a
|
|||
|
large sense, is the raw material of the good. All things
|
|||
|
contribute to the education of man. The question, then, whether
|
|||
|
an institution is helpful or hurtful, is a relative one. The
|
|||
|
character of an institution, as that of an individual, is
|
|||
|
determined by its ruling passion. Despotism, for instance, is
|
|||
|
generally considered to be an evil. And yet, a hundred good
|
|||
|
things can be said of despotism. The French people, over a
|
|||
|
hundred years ago, overthrew the monarchy. And yet the monarchy
|
|||
|
had rendered a thousand services to France, It was the monarchy
|
|||
|
that created France, that extended her territory, developed her
|
|||
|
commerce, built her great cities, defended her frontiers against
|
|||
|
foreign invasion, and gave her a place among the first-class
|
|||
|
nations of Europe. Was it just, then, to pull down an institution
|
|||
|
that had done so much for France?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why did the Americans overthrow British rule in this
|
|||
|
country? Had not England rendered innumerable services to the
|
|||
|
colony? Was she not one of the most progressive, most civilizing
|
|||
|
influences in the modern world? Was it just, then, that we should
|
|||
|
have beaten out of the land a government that had performed for
|
|||
|
us so many friendly acts?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Referring once more to the case of Russia: Why do the
|
|||
|
awakened people in that country demand the overthrow of the
|
|||
|
autocracy? Is there nothing good to be said of Russian autocracy?
|
|||
|
Have not the Czars loved their country and fought for her
|
|||
|
prosperity? Have they not brought Russia up to her present size,
|
|||
|
population and political influence in Europe? Have they not
|
|||
|
beautified her cities and enacted laws for the protection of
|
|||
|
their subjects? Is it right, then, in spite of all these things
|
|||
|
that autocracy has done for Russia, to seek to overthrow it?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more: Why do the missionaries go into India and China
|
|||
|
and Japan trying to replace the ancestral religion of these
|
|||
|
people with the Christian faith? Why does the missionary labor to
|
|||
|
overthrow the worship of Buddha, Confucius and Zoroaster? Have
|
|||
|
not these great teachers helped humanity? Have they not rendered
|
|||
|
any services to their countrymen? Are there no truths in their
|
|||
|
teachings? Are there no virtues in their lives? Is it right,
|
|||
|
then, that the missionary should criticize these ancient faiths?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us take an example from nearer home. We were talking
|
|||
|
some years ago with a gentleman who had just returned from
|
|||
|
Dowie's Zion. He was surprised to find there a clean, orderly and
|
|||
|
well-behaved people, apparently quite happy. He said that after
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
58
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
his experience there, he would rather do business with Dowie and
|
|||
|
his men than with the average member of other religious bodies.
|
|||
|
He found the Dowieites honest, reliable and peaceful. Now, all
|
|||
|
this may be true, and I hope it is; but what of it? Dowieism is
|
|||
|
an evil, notwithstanding this recital of its virtues. It is an
|
|||
|
evil, because it arrests the intellectual development of man,
|
|||
|
because it makes dwarfs of the people it converts, because it
|
|||
|
pinches the forehead of each convert into that of either a
|
|||
|
charlatan or an idiot. We regret to have to use these harsh
|
|||
|
terms. But Dowieism is denounced, because it brings up human
|
|||
|
beings as if they were sheep, because it robs them of the most
|
|||
|
glorious gift of life, the freedom to grow, Dowieism is an evil,
|
|||
|
because it makes the human race mediocre by contracting its
|
|||
|
intellect down to the measure of a creed. We would much rather
|
|||
|
that the Dowieites smoked and drank and swore, than that they
|
|||
|
should fear to think. There is hope for a bad man. There is no
|
|||
|
hope for the stupid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the case of an institution or a religion, then, it is not
|
|||
|
by adding up the debit and credit columns and striking a balance
|
|||
|
sheet that the question whether it has helped or hurt mankind is
|
|||
|
to be determined. We cannot, for instance, place ninety-nine
|
|||
|
vices in one column, and a hundred virtues in another, and
|
|||
|
conclude therefrom that the institution or the religion should be
|
|||
|
preserved. Nor, conversely speaking, can we place a hundred vices
|
|||
|
against ninety-nine virtues, and, therefore, condemn the
|
|||
|
institution. Even as a man is hanged for one act in his life, in
|
|||
|
spite of the thousand good acts which may be quoted against the
|
|||
|
one evil deed, so an institution or a religion is honored or
|
|||
|
condemned, as we said above, for its ruling passion.
|
|||
|
Mohammedanism, Judaism and Christianity have done much good, just
|
|||
|
as other religions have, but they are condemned today by modern
|
|||
|
thought, because they are a conspiracy against reason -- because
|
|||
|
they combat progress, as if it were a crime!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another criticism frequently advanced against us is that we
|
|||
|
fail to realize that all the evil of which Christianity is said
|
|||
|
to have been the cause, is only the result of human ignorance and
|
|||
|
passion. When attention is called, for instance, to the
|
|||
|
intolerance and stubborn opposition to science, of Christianity,
|
|||
|
the answer given is, that this conduct is not only not inspired
|
|||
|
by the spirit of Christianity, but that it is in direct
|
|||
|
contradiction to its teachings. The Christians claim that all the
|
|||
|
luminous chapters in history have been inspired by their
|
|||
|
religion, all its sorrowful and black pages have been written by
|
|||
|
the passions of men. But this apology, which, we regret to say,
|
|||
|
is in every preacher's mouth, is not an honest one. In our
|
|||
|
opinion, both Mohammedanism and Christianity, as also Judaism,
|
|||
|
are responsible for the evil as well as the good they have
|
|||
|
accomplished in the world. They are responsible for the lives
|
|||
|
they have destroyed, as for the lives they have saved. They are
|
|||
|
responsible for the passions they have aroused, -- for the
|
|||
|
hatred, the persecutions and the religious wars of the centuries,
|
|||
|
as for the piety and charity they have encouraged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
59
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The central idea in all the three religions mentioned above,
|
|||
|
is that God has revealed his will to man. There is, we say
|
|||
|
frankly, the root of all the evil which religion has inflicted
|
|||
|
upon our unfortunate earth. The poison is in both the flower and
|
|||
|
the fruit which that idea brings forth. If it be true that God
|
|||
|
has revealed his will, that he has told us, for instance, to
|
|||
|
believe in the Trinity, the atonement, the fall of man, and the
|
|||
|
dogma of eternal punishment, and we refuse to do so, will we not,
|
|||
|
then, be regarded as the most odious, the most heinous, the most
|
|||
|
rebellious, the most sacrilegious, the most stiff-necked, the
|
|||
|
most criminal people in the world? Think of refusing to believe
|
|||
|
as God has dictated to us! Think of saying no! to one's Creator
|
|||
|
and Father in Heaven I Think of the consequences of differing
|
|||
|
with God, and tempting others to do the same! Is it at all
|
|||
|
strange that during the early centuries of Christianity, the
|
|||
|
people who hesitated to agree with the deity, or to believe as he
|
|||
|
wanted them to, were looked upon as incarnate fiends, as the
|
|||
|
accomplices of the devil and the enemies of the human race, and
|
|||
|
were treated accordingly?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The doctrine of salvation by faith makes persecution inevitable.
|
|||
|
If to refuse to believe in the Trinity, or in the divinity of
|
|||
|
Christ, is a crime against God and will be punished by an
|
|||
|
eternity of hell in the next world, and if such a man endangers
|
|||
|
the eternal salvation of his fellows, is it not the duty of all
|
|||
|
religious people to endeavor to exterminate him and his race, now
|
|||
|
and here? How can Christian people tolerate the rebel against
|
|||
|
their God, when God himself has pronounced sentence of death
|
|||
|
against him? Why not follow the example of the deity, as set
|
|||
|
forth in the persecutions of the Old Testament?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we have a God for a teacher, the highest and surest
|
|||
|
virtue is unconditional acquiescence. Judaism, Mohaemmedanism and
|
|||
|
Christianity, in giving us a God for a teacher, have taken away
|
|||
|
from us the liberty to think for ourselves. Each one of these
|
|||
|
three religions makes unconditional obedience the price of the
|
|||
|
salvation it offers, but do you know what other word in the
|
|||
|
English language unconditional obedience is a synonym of? --
|
|||
|
Silence! A dumb world, a tongue-tied humanity alone can be saved!
|
|||
|
The good man is the man on his knees with his mouth in the dust.
|
|||
|
But silence is sterility! Silence is slavery! Think, then, of the
|
|||
|
character of a religion which makes free speech, free thought, a
|
|||
|
crime -- which hurls hell against the Protestant!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a third question to be answered: It is true, they
|
|||
|
say to us, that there are many things in the Koran, the Old
|
|||
|
Testament and the New, which are really injurious, and which
|
|||
|
ought to be discarded, but there are also many beautiful
|
|||
|
principles, noble sentiments and high educational maxims in these
|
|||
|
scriptures. Why not, then, dwell upon these, and pass in silence
|
|||
|
over the objectionable teachings of these religions?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not necessary to repeat again that in all so-called
|
|||
|
sacred scriptures, there are glorious truths. It could not have
|
|||
|
been otherwise. All literature, whether secular or religious, is
|
|||
|
the voice of man and sweeps the whole compass of human love and
|
|||
|
hope. We have no objection to quoting from the Veddas, the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
60
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Avestas, the Koran or the Bible; nor do we hesitate to admire and
|
|||
|
enjoy and praise generously the ravishingly beautiful utterances
|
|||
|
of the poets and prophets of all times and climes. Nevertheless,
|
|||
|
it remains true that the modern world finds more practical help
|
|||
|
and inspiration in secular authors, in the books of science and
|
|||
|
philosophy, than in these so-called inspired scriptures. Jesus,
|
|||
|
who is popularly believed to have preached the Sermon on the
|
|||
|
Mount, has said little or nothing which can help the modern world
|
|||
|
as much as the scientific revelations of a student like Darwin,
|
|||
|
or of a philosopher like Herbert Spencer, or of a poet like
|
|||
|
Goethe or Shakespeare. We know this will sound like blasphemy to
|
|||
|
the believer, but a moment's honest and fearless reflection will
|
|||
|
convince everyone of the fact that neither Mohammed nor Jesus had
|
|||
|
in view modern conditions when they delivered their sermons.
|
|||
|
Jesus could have had no idea of a world outside of his little
|
|||
|
Palestine. The thought of the many races of the world mingling
|
|||
|
together in one country could never have occurred to him. His
|
|||
|
vision did not embrace the vista of two thousand years, nor did
|
|||
|
his mind rise to the level of the problems which today tax the
|
|||
|
brain and heart of man. Jesus believed implicitly that the world
|
|||
|
would speedily come to an end, that the sun and the moon would
|
|||
|
soon fall from the face of the sky, and that people living then
|
|||
|
in Palestine would not taste of death before they saw "the Son of
|
|||
|
Man return upon the clouds." Jesus had no idea of a progressive
|
|||
|
evolution of humanity. It was beyond him to conceive the
|
|||
|
consolidation of the nations into one fellowship, the new
|
|||
|
resources which science would tap, or the new energies which
|
|||
|
human industry would challenge. Jesus was in peaceful ignorance
|
|||
|
of the social and international problems which confront the world
|
|||
|
of today. The Sermon on the Mount, then, which is said to be the
|
|||
|
best in our gospels, can be of little help to us, for it could
|
|||
|
not have been meant for us. And it is very easy to show that the
|
|||
|
modern world ignores, not out of disrespect to Jesus, but by the
|
|||
|
force of circumstances and the evolution of society, the
|
|||
|
principles contained in that renowned sermon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I was waiting for transportation at the corner of one of the
|
|||
|
principal streets of Chicago, the other day, when, looking about
|
|||
|
me, I saw the tremendous building's which commerce and wealth
|
|||
|
have reared in our midst. On one hand was a savings bank, on the
|
|||
|
other a colossal national bank, and up and down the street a
|
|||
|
thousand equally solid and substantial buildings, devoted to the
|
|||
|
interests of commerce and civilization. To bring out and
|
|||
|
emphasize the wide breach between the man who preached the Sermon
|
|||
|
on the Mount, and progressive and aggressive, busy and wealthy,
|
|||
|
modern Chicago, I took the words of Jesus and mentally inscribed
|
|||
|
them upon the walls of these buildings. Upon the savings bank --
|
|||
|
and a savings bank represents economy, frugality, self-sacrifice,
|
|||
|
self-restraint, -- the desire of the people to provide for the
|
|||
|
uncertainties of the future, to lay by something for the
|
|||
|
education of their children, for the maintenance of their
|
|||
|
families when they themselves have ceased to live, -- I printed
|
|||
|
upon the facade of this institution, figuratively speaking, these
|
|||
|
words of the Oriental Jesus:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Take no thought of the morrow, for the morrow
|
|||
|
will take care of itself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
61
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And upon the imposing front of the national bank, I wrote:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lay not up for yourselves treasures on earth."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If we followed these teachings, would not our industrial and
|
|||
|
social life sink at once to the level of the stagnating Ascetics?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Pursuing this comparison between Jesus and modern life, I
|
|||
|
inscribed upon the handsome churches whose pews bring enormous
|
|||
|
incomes, and on the palatial residences of Bishops with salaries
|
|||
|
of from twenty-five to a hundred thousand dollars, (this was 1909
|
|||
|
folks! EFF) these words:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How hardly shall a rich man enter into the
|
|||
|
kingdom of Heaven," and, "It is easier for a camel to
|
|||
|
go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to
|
|||
|
enter the kingdom of Heaven."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In plain words, the gospel condemns wealth, and cries, "Woe
|
|||
|
unto you rick," and "Sell all thou hast and give it to the poor,"
|
|||
|
which, by the way, would only be shifting the temptation of
|
|||
|
wealth from one class to another. Buckle was nearer the truth,
|
|||
|
and more modem in spirit, when he ascribed the progress of man to
|
|||
|
the pursuit of truth and the acquisition of wealth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us apply the teachings of Jesus to still other
|
|||
|
phases of modern life. Some years ago our Cuban neighbors
|
|||
|
appealed to the United States for protection against the cruelty
|
|||
|
and tyranny of Spanish rule. We sent soldiers over to aid the
|
|||
|
oppressed and down-trodden people in the Island. Now, suppose,
|
|||
|
instead of sending iron-clads and admirals, -- Schley, Sampson
|
|||
|
and Dewey,-- we had advised the Cubans to "resist not evil," and
|
|||
|
to "submit to the powers that be," or suppose the General of our
|
|||
|
army, or the Secretary of our navy, had counseled seriously our
|
|||
|
soldiers to remember the words of Jesus when fighting the
|
|||
|
Spaniards: "If a man smite thee on one cheek," etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Write upon our halls of justice and court-houses and statute
|
|||
|
books, and on every lawyer's desk, these solemn words of Jesus:
|
|||
|
"He that taketh away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Introduce into our Constitution, the pride and bulwark of
|
|||
|
our liberties, guaranteeing religious freedom unto all, -- these
|
|||
|
words of Paul: "If any man preach any other gospel than that
|
|||
|
which I have preached unto you, let him be accursed." Think of
|
|||
|
placing nearly fifty millions of our American population under a
|
|||
|
curse!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tell this to the workers in organized charities: "Give to
|
|||
|
every man that asketh of thee," which, if followed, would make a
|
|||
|
science of charity impossible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To the workingmen, or the oppressed seeking redress and
|
|||
|
protesting against evil, tell this: "Blessed are they that are
|
|||
|
persecuted," which is equivalent to encouraging them to submit
|
|||
|
to, rather than to resist, oppression.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
62
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or upon our colleges and universities, our libraries and
|
|||
|
laboratories consecrated to science, write the words: "The wisdom
|
|||
|
of this world is foolishness with God," and "God has chosen the
|
|||
|
foolish to confound the wise." Ah, yes, the foolish of Asia, it
|
|||
|
is true, succeeded in confounding the philosophers of Europe.
|
|||
|
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, Jesus, did replace Socrates, Plato,
|
|||
|
Aristotle, Seneca, Cicero, Caesar and the Antonines! But it was a
|
|||
|
trance, a spell, a delirium only, and it did not last, -- it
|
|||
|
could not last. The charm is at last broken. Europe is forever
|
|||
|
free from the exorcism of Asia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I believe the health and sanity and virtue of our Europe
|
|||
|
would increase a hundred fold, if we could, from this day forth,
|
|||
|
cease to pretend professing by word of mouth what in our own
|
|||
|
hearts and lives we have completely outgrown. If we could be cere
|
|||
|
and brave; if our leaders and teachers would only be honest with
|
|||
|
themselves and, honest with the modern world, there would,
|
|||
|
indeed, be a new earth and a new humanity -- But the past is
|
|||
|
past. It is for us to sow the seeds which in the day of their
|
|||
|
fruition shall emancipate humanity from the pressing yoke of a
|
|||
|
stubborn Asiatic superstition, and push the future even beyond
|
|||
|
the beauty and liberty of the old Pagan world!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHRISTIANITY AND PAGANISM
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christianity as an Asiatic cult is not suitable to European
|
|||
|
races. To prove this, let us make a careful comparison between
|
|||
|
Paganism and Christianity. There are many foolish things, and
|
|||
|
many excellent things, in both the Pagan and the Christian
|
|||
|
religions. We are not concerned with particular beliefs and
|
|||
|
rites; it is Paganism as a philosophy of life, and Christianity
|
|||
|
as a philosophy of life, that we desire to investigate. And at
|
|||
|
the threshold of our investigation we must bear in mind that
|
|||
|
Paganism was born and grew into maturity in Europe, while Asia
|
|||
|
was the cradle of Christianity. It would be superfluous to
|
|||
|
undertake to prove that in politics, in government, in
|
|||
|
literature, in art, in science, in the general culture of the
|
|||
|
people, Europe was always in advance of Asia. Do we know of any
|
|||
|
good reason, when it comes to religion, why Asia should be
|
|||
|
incomparably superior to anything Europe has produced in that
|
|||
|
line? Unless we believe in miracles, the natural inference would
|
|||
|
be that a people who were better educated in every way than the
|
|||
|
Ascetics should have also possessed the better religion. I admit
|
|||
|
that this is only inferential, or a-priori reasoning, and that it
|
|||
|
still remains to be shown by the recital of facts, that Europe
|
|||
|
not only ought to have produced a better religion than Asia, but
|
|||
|
that she did.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In my opinion, between the Pagan and Christian view of life
|
|||
|
there is the same difference that there is between a European and
|
|||
|
an Asiatic. What makes a Roman a Roman, a Greek a Greek, and a
|
|||
|
Persian a Persian? That is a very interesting, but also a very
|
|||
|
difficult question. Why are not all nations alike? Why is the oak
|
|||
|
more robust than the spruce? What are the subtle influences which
|
|||
|
operate in the womb of nature, where "the embryos of races are
|
|||
|
nourished into form and individuality?" I cannot answer that
|
|||
|
question satisfactorily, and I am not going to attempt to answer
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
63
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
it at all. We know there is a radical difference between the
|
|||
|
European and the Asiatic; we know that Oriental and Occidental
|
|||
|
culture are the antitheses of each other, and nowhere else is
|
|||
|
this seen more clearly than in their interpretations of the
|
|||
|
universe, that is to say, in their religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In order to understand the Oriental races, we must discover
|
|||
|
the standpoint from which they take their observations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But first, it is admitted, of course, that there are
|
|||
|
Europeans who are more Asiatic in their habits of life and
|
|||
|
thought than the Ascetics themselves, and, conversely, there
|
|||
|
are Ascetics who in spirit, energy and progressiveness are
|
|||
|
abreast of the most advanced representatives of European culture.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor has Asia been altogether barren; she has blossomed in
|
|||
|
Many spots, and she nursed the flame of civilization at a time
|
|||
|
when Europe was not yet even cradled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To show the intellectual point of view of the Asiatic, let
|
|||
|
me quote a passage from the Book of Job, which certainly is an
|
|||
|
oriental composition, and one of the finest:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How, then, can man be justified with God, or how can
|
|||
|
he be clean that is born of a woman? Man that is a worm, and
|
|||
|
the son of man, which is a worm."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This, then, is the standpoint of the Oriental. He believes
|
|||
|
he is a poor little worm. His philosophy must necessarily trail
|
|||
|
in the dust. A worm cannot have the thoughts of an eagle; a worm
|
|||
|
cannot have the imagination of a Titan; a worm sees the world
|
|||
|
only as a worm may. This is the angle of vision of the Asiatic.
|
|||
|
He calls himself a worm, and naturally his view of life shrinks
|
|||
|
to the limits of his standpoint. To be perfectly fair, however,
|
|||
|
we must admit there are passages in all the bibles of the Orient
|
|||
|
which are as daring as those found in any European book, but they
|
|||
|
represent only the strayings of the Oriental mind, not its normal
|
|||
|
pulse. The habitual accent of the Oriental is that man, calling a
|
|||
|
woman his mother, is a worm. In the Psalms of David, or whoever
|
|||
|
wrote the book, we read these words: "I am a worm, and not a
|
|||
|
man." What did the Oriental see in the worm, which, induced him
|
|||
|
to select it out of all things as the original, so to speak, of
|
|||
|
man? The worm crawls and creeps and writhes. Nothing is so
|
|||
|
distressing as to see its helpless wiggling -- and its home is in
|
|||
|
the dust; dirt is its daily food. Moreover, it is in danger of
|
|||
|
being stamped or trampled into annihilation at any instant. A
|
|||
|
worm represents the minimum of worth, -- the dregs in the cup of
|
|||
|
existence; it is the scum or the froth of life, which one may
|
|||
|
blow into the air. It is impossible to descend lower than this in
|
|||
|
self-abasement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the Oriental, therefore, says that man is a worm or "I
|
|||
|
am a worm," he is just as much obeying the cumulative pressure of
|
|||
|
his Asiatic ancestry, and voicing the inherited submission of the
|
|||
|
Oriental mind, as Prometheus, with the vulture at his breast, and
|
|||
|
shaking, his hand in the face of the gods, expresses the revolt
|
|||
|
of the European mind. The normal state for the Asiatic is
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
64
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
submission; for the European it is independence. Slavery has a
|
|||
|
fascination for the children of the east. The air of independence
|
|||
|
is too sharp for them. They crave a master, a Sultan or a Czar,
|
|||
|
who shall own them body and soul. Through long practice, they
|
|||
|
have acquired the art of servility and flattery, of salaams and
|
|||
|
prostrations -- an art in which they have become so efficient
|
|||
|
that it would be to them like throwing away so much capital to
|
|||
|
abandon its practice. They expect to go to Heaven on their knees.
|
|||
|
This is not said to hurt the feelings of the races of the Orient.
|
|||
|
We are explaining the influence of absolutism upon the products
|
|||
|
and tendencies of the human mind. The religion of the Orient,
|
|||
|
then, notwithstanding its many beautiful features like its
|
|||
|
polities, is a product of the suppressed mind, which finds in the
|
|||
|
creeping worm of the dust the measure of its own worth. How
|
|||
|
different is the European from the Asiatic in this respect! The
|
|||
|
latter crawls upon the stage of this magnificent universe with
|
|||
|
the timidity, hesitancy and tremblings of a worm. True to his
|
|||
|
bringing up, be falls prostrate, overwhelmed by the marvelous
|
|||
|
immensities opening before him and the abysses yawning at his
|
|||
|
feet. He contracts and dwindles in size, imploring with
|
|||
|
outstretched hands to be spared because he is a poor worm. It is
|
|||
|
a part of his religion or philosophy that if he admits he is
|
|||
|
nothing but a worm, the dread powers will not consider him a
|
|||
|
rival or a rebel, but will look upon him as a confirmed subject,
|
|||
|
and permit him to live. This is his art, the strategy by which he
|
|||
|
hopes to secure his salvation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There has never been a republic in Asia, which is another
|
|||
|
way of saying that the Asiatic mind has never asserted its
|
|||
|
independence. Hence its thought smacks of slavery. In politics,
|
|||
|
as in religion, the Asiatic has always been passive. He has never
|
|||
|
been an actor, but only a spectator. It is his to nod the head,
|
|||
|
fold the arms and bend the knee. On earth he must have a king and
|
|||
|
a pope, and in heaven an Allah or a Jehovah. He has not been
|
|||
|
created for himself, but for the glory of his earthly and
|
|||
|
heavenly Lords. This radical difference between European self-
|
|||
|
appreciation and Asiatic self-depreciation furnishes the key to
|
|||
|
the problem under discussion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Paganism is the religion of a self-governing race. Buddhism,
|
|||
|
Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity are religions born on a
|
|||
|
soil where man is owned by another. It will be impossible to
|
|||
|
imagine Marcus Aurelius, for instance, crawling upon his knees
|
|||
|
before any being, or calling himself a worm. One must have in his
|
|||
|
blood the taint of a thousand years of slavery, before he can
|
|||
|
stoop so low. Marcus Aurelius was a gentleman. The European
|
|||
|
conception of a gentleman implies self-respect and independence;
|
|||
|
the Oriental conception of a gentleman implies self-abasement and
|
|||
|
acquiescence. The Oriental gentleman is a man who serves his king
|
|||
|
as though he were his slave.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But observe now how the Oriental proceeds. to pull down his
|
|||
|
mind to the level of his body, which he has likened to a worm.
|
|||
|
When I was still a Presbyterian minister, I was invited to
|
|||
|
address a Sunday-school camp-meeting at Asbury Park in New
|
|||
|
Jersey. There were other speakers besides myself; one of them,
|
|||
|
known as a Sunday-school leader, had brought with him a chart of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
65
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the human heart, which, when he arose to address the children, he
|
|||
|
spread on a black-board before them: This is a picture of your
|
|||
|
heart before you have accepted Jesus. What do you think of it?"
|
|||
|
he asked the school. "It is all black," was the answer; and it
|
|||
|
was. He had drawn a totally black picture to represent the heart
|
|||
|
of the child before conversion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In all the literature of Pagandom, there is not the least
|
|||
|
intimation of so fearful an idea as the total depravity of human
|
|||
|
nature. The Pagans never thought, spoke, or heard of such a
|
|||
|
thing. It was inconceivable to them; they would have recoiled
|
|||
|
from it as from a species of barbarism. How radically different,
|
|||
|
then, must European culture have been from the Asiatic. There is
|
|||
|
a gulf well-nigh impassible between the thought of a free-born
|
|||
|
citizen and that of the oppressed and enslaved Oriental.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us continue. Not satisfied with thinking of himself
|
|||
|
as a worm, and of his Intellectual and moral nature as totally
|
|||
|
degraded, the Oriental strikes with the same paralyzing stroke,
|
|||
|
at the world in which he lives, until it, too, withers and
|
|||
|
becomes an ugly and heinous thing. He calls the world a "vale of
|
|||
|
tears," ruled by the powers of darkness, and groaning under a
|
|||
|
primeval curse. "The world, the flesh and the devil" become a
|
|||
|
trio of iniquity and sin. Some of you in your earlier days must
|
|||
|
have sung that Methodist hymn which represents the world as a
|
|||
|
snare and a delusion:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The world is a fleeting show
|
|||
|
For man's illusion given."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Given! Think of believing that the world has been purposely
|
|||
|
given us to lead us astray. The thought staggers the mind. It
|
|||
|
suggests a terrible conspiracy against man. For his ruin, sun,
|
|||
|
moon and stars co-operate with the devil. Help! we cry, as we
|
|||
|
realize our inability to cope with the tremendous powers hurling
|
|||
|
themselves against us like billows of the raging sea, and taking
|
|||
|
our breath away. It suggests that we are placed in a world which
|
|||
|
has been made purposely beautiful, in order to tempt us into sin.
|
|||
|
Think of such a belief! It is that of a slave. It is Asiatic; it
|
|||
|
is not European. Neither you nor I, in all our readings, have
|
|||
|
ever come across any such attitude toward nature in Pagan
|
|||
|
literature. The Greeks and the Romans loved nature and made
|
|||
|
lovely gods out of every running brook, caressing zephyr, dancing
|
|||
|
wave, glistening dew, sailing cloud, beaming star, beautiful
|
|||
|
woman, or brave man. The Oriental suspects nature and regards her
|
|||
|
smiles -- the shining of the sun, the perfume of the meadows, the
|
|||
|
swell of the seal the fluttering of the branches tipped with
|
|||
|
blossoms, the emerald grass, the sapphire sky -- looks upon all
|
|||
|
these as the seductive advances of a prostitute in whose embrace
|
|||
|
lurks death!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, once more; not satisfied with dragging the world down
|
|||
|
to the plane of his totally depraved nature, and that again to
|
|||
|
the level of the worm, the Asiatic projects his fatal thought
|
|||
|
into the next world and, crossing the grave, that silent and
|
|||
|
painless home of a tired race, he crowds the beyond with a
|
|||
|
thousand thousand pains and aches and horrors and fires -- with
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
66
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
sulphur and brimstone and burning hells. His frightened
|
|||
|
imagination invokes dark and infernal beings without number,
|
|||
|
fanning with their dark wings the very air he breathes. This is
|
|||
|
too revolting to think of. Poor slave! Inured to suffering, -- to
|
|||
|
the lash, to oppression's crushing heel, -- he dare not dream of
|
|||
|
a painless future, of a quiet, peaceful sleep at life's end, nor
|
|||
|
has he the divine audacity to invent a new world wherein the
|
|||
|
misery and slavery of his present existence will be impossible,
|
|||
|
-- where all his tyrants will be dead, where he shall taste of
|
|||
|
sweet freedom and become himself a god. In his timidity and
|
|||
|
shrinking submission, with the spring of his heartbroken, his
|
|||
|
spirit crushed, all independence strangled in his soul, -- he
|
|||
|
puts in the biggest corner of his heaven even, -- a hell! Nor
|
|||
|
does he pause there, but, stinging his slave imagination once
|
|||
|
more, he declares that this future of torture and hell-fire is
|
|||
|
everlasting. He cannot improve upon that. Deeper in degradation
|
|||
|
he cannot descend. That is the darkest thought he can have, and,
|
|||
|
strange to say, he hugs it to his bosom as a mother would her
|
|||
|
child. The doctrine of hell is the thought of a slave and of a
|
|||
|
coward. No free-born man, no brave soul could ever have invented
|
|||
|
so abhorrent an idea. Only under a regime of absolutism, only
|
|||
|
under an Oriental Sultan whose caprice is law, whose vengeance is
|
|||
|
terrible, whose favors are fickle whose power is crushing, whose
|
|||
|
greed is insatiable, whose torture instruments are without
|
|||
|
number, and whose dark dungeons always resound with the rattling
|
|||
|
of chains and the groans of martyrs -- only under such a regime
|
|||
|
could man have invented an unending hell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But we were mistaken when we said that hell was the darkest
|
|||
|
that the Asiatic was capable of. He has grafted upon the European
|
|||
|
mind a belief which is darker still.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Is there anything more precious in human life than children?
|
|||
|
The sternest heart melts, the fiercest features relax, at the
|
|||
|
sight of an innocent, sweet, laughing, frolicking babe in its
|
|||
|
mother's arms. Look at its glorious eyes, so full of surprises,
|
|||
|
so deep, so appealing! Look at the soft round hands, the little
|
|||
|
feet, the exquisite mouth, opening like a bud! Hear its prattle,
|
|||
|
which is nothing but the mind beginning to stir! Watch its
|
|||
|
gestures, the first language of the child! See it with its tiny
|
|||
|
arms about its mother's neck. Mark its joy when it is kissed.
|
|||
|
What else in our human world is more beautiful, more divine? And
|
|||
|
yet, and yet, the slave creed of Asia has drawn into its burning
|
|||
|
net of damnation even the cradle. John Burroughs describes how in
|
|||
|
a Catholic cemetery near where he lives he was shown a neglected,
|
|||
|
unkept corner, used for the burial of unbaptized children.
|
|||
|
Consecrated ground is denied to them, and so their poor bodies
|
|||
|
are huddled together in this profane plot, unblessed and unsaved.
|
|||
|
I do not wish to live in a world where such absurdities are not
|
|||
|
only countenanced, but where they are exalted to the dignity of a
|
|||
|
religion!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O holy children! O sweet children! huddled together in
|
|||
|
unconsecrated ground, and thus exposed to the cruelty of
|
|||
|
indescribable demons! Can you hear me? I am a man of compassion.
|
|||
|
I can forgive the murderer. I can pardon and pity the meanest
|
|||
|
wretch and take him into my arms, but I confess that even if I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
67
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
had a heart as big as the ocean, I could not, I would not,
|
|||
|
forgive the creed that can be guilty of such inhumanity against
|
|||
|
you, -- dear, innocent ones, who were born to breathe but for a
|
|||
|
moment the harsh air of this world! When such gloom overpowers me
|
|||
|
and wrings from my lips such hard words, I find some little
|
|||
|
respite in contemplating the old Pagan world in its best days. I
|
|||
|
hasten for consolation to my Pagan friends, and in their sanity
|
|||
|
find healing for my bruised heart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In one of his letters, the Greek Plutarch says this about
|
|||
|
children, which I want you to compare with what St. Augustine,
|
|||
|
the representative of the Asiatic creed, says on the same
|
|||
|
subject. "It is irreligious," writes Plutarch, "to lament for
|
|||
|
those pure souls (the children) who have passed into a better
|
|||
|
life and a happier dwelling place." [Plutarch Ad Uxorem. Comp.
|
|||
|
Lecky's History of European Morals, Vol. 1.] Compare this Pagan
|
|||
|
tenderness for children with the Asiatic doctrine of infant
|
|||
|
damnation but recently thrown out of the Presbyterian creed. Yet,
|
|||
|
if St. Augustine is to be believed, it is a heresy to reject the
|
|||
|
damnation of. unbaptized infants: "Whosoever shall tell," writes
|
|||
|
this Father of the church, "that infants shall be quickened in
|
|||
|
Christ who died without partaking in his sacrament, does both
|
|||
|
contradict the apostles' teaching and condemn the whole church."
|
|||
|
[St. Augustine Epist. 166.] It is infinitely more religious to
|
|||
|
disagree with the apostles and the church, if that is their
|
|||
|
teaching. The Pagan view of children is the holier view. The
|
|||
|
doctrine of the damnation of children could only find lodgment in
|
|||
|
the brain of a slave or a madman. It is Asiatic and altogether
|
|||
|
foreign to the culture of Europe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All that we have advanced thus far may be summed up in one
|
|||
|
phrase: Asia invented the idea that man is a fallen being. This
|
|||
|
idea, which is the dors espinal, -- the backbone -- of
|
|||
|
Christianity, never for once entered the mind of the European. We
|
|||
|
have already quoted from Job and the psalms; the following is
|
|||
|
from the book of Jeremiah: "The heart is deceitful above all
|
|||
|
things and desperately wicked." This is one of the texts upon
|
|||
|
which the doctrine of the fall of man is based. We repeat that
|
|||
|
only under a religion of slavery, where one slave vies with
|
|||
|
another to abase himself before his lords and masters, could such
|
|||
|
an idea have been invented. There is not a man in all our sacred
|
|||
|
scriptures who could stand before the deity erect and unabashed,
|
|||
|
or who could speak in the accents of a Cicero Who said, "We boast
|
|||
|
justly of our own virtue, which we could not do if we derived it
|
|||
|
from the deity and not from ourselves," or this from Epictetus,
|
|||
|
"It is characteristic of a wise man that he looks for all his
|
|||
|
good and evil from himself." Such independence was foreign to a
|
|||
|
race that believed itself fallen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In further confirmation of our position, it may be said that
|
|||
|
the models which the Pagans set up for emulation were men like
|
|||
|
themselves, only nobler. The models which the Orientals set up
|
|||
|
for imitation, on the other hand, were supernatural beings, or
|
|||
|
men who were supposed to possess supernatural powers. The great
|
|||
|
men for the Oriental are men who can work miracles, who possess
|
|||
|
magical powers, who possess secrets and can know how to influence
|
|||
|
the deity, -- Moses, Joshua, David, Joseph, Isaiah, Jesus, Paul,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
68
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-- all demi-divinities. The Pagans, on the other hand, selected
|
|||
|
natural men, men like themselves, who had earned the admiration
|
|||
|
of their fellows. Let me quote to you Plutarch's eloquent
|
|||
|
sentence relative to this subject: "Whenever we begin an
|
|||
|
enterprise or take possession of a charge, or experience a
|
|||
|
calamity, we place before our eyes the examples of the greatest
|
|||
|
men of our own or of bygone ages, and we ask ourselves how Plato,
|
|||
|
or Epaminondas, or Lycurgus, or Agesilaus, would have acted.
|
|||
|
Looking into these personages, as into a faithful mirror, we can
|
|||
|
remedy our defects in word or deed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Westminster Catechism, which in its essentials is a
|
|||
|
resume of our Asiatic religion, emphasizes the doctrine of the
|
|||
|
fall of man, of which the Pagan world knew nothing, and refused
|
|||
|
to believe it until priests succeeded in dominating the mind of
|
|||
|
Europe: "The catechism following the Scripture teaches that ...
|
|||
|
we are not only a disinherited family, but we are personally
|
|||
|
depraved and demoralized." [Wsatminster Catechism, Comments.]
|
|||
|
Goodness! the oriental imagination, abused by slavery, cannot rid
|
|||
|
itself of the idea of being disinherited, turned out into the
|
|||
|
cold, orphaned and smitten with moral sores from head to foot. To
|
|||
|
the Pagan, such a description of man would have been the acme of
|
|||
|
absurdity. Again: "It (the fall) affirms that he (man) is all
|
|||
|
wrong, in all things and all the time." [Ibid] If this was
|
|||
|
comforting news to the Asiatic, the Pagan world would have
|
|||
|
rejected the idea as unworthy of men in their senses. Once more:
|
|||
|
"All mankind by their fall lost communion with God, are under his
|
|||
|
wrath and curse, and so made liable to all miseries in this life
|
|||
|
and to the pains of hell forever." [Westminster Catechism,
|
|||
|
Comments.] And this is the Gospel we have imported from Asia!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
is it not pathetic? Could slavery ever strike a deeper
|
|||
|
bottom than that? Standing before his owner, the Asiatic, of his
|
|||
|
own choice, hands himself over to be degraded, to be placed in
|
|||
|
chains and delivered up to the torments of hell forever. I
|
|||
|
despair of man. I would cry my heart out if I permitted myself to
|
|||
|
dwell upon the folly and stupidity and slavery of which man
|
|||
|
voluntarily makes himself the victim. Think of it! A man and a
|
|||
|
woman, nobody knows where or when, are supposed to have tasted of
|
|||
|
the fruit of a tree; the Oriental mind, with its crouching
|
|||
|
imagination, pounces upon this flimsy, fanciful tale with the
|
|||
|
appetite of a carrion crow, and exalts it to the dignity of an
|
|||
|
excuse for the eternal damnation of a whole world. I am dazed! I
|
|||
|
can say no more!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us recapitulate. The Oriental distrust of the natural
|
|||
|
man, born of self-depreciation, which is the fruit of prolonged
|
|||
|
slavery, develops into a sort of mental canker spreading at a
|
|||
|
raging pace until the whole universe, with its glorious sun and
|
|||
|
stars, becomes an object of horror and loathing. Not satisfied
|
|||
|
with thinking of himself as a worm, of his intellectual and moral
|
|||
|
nature as totally depraved, he communicates his disease to the
|
|||
|
world in which he lives until it, too, shrinks and wastes away.
|
|||
|
Then the disease, finding no more on this side of the grave to
|
|||
|
feed upon, leaps over the grave and converts the beyond, the
|
|||
|
virgin worlds, into an inferno with which to satiate its fear.
|
|||
|
Indeed frightful are the thoughts of a slave people!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
69
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let me now, in conclusion, call your attention to another
|
|||
|
difference between the Occidental and the Oriental mind. When the
|
|||
|
body is feeble or ill-nourished, it is less liable to resist
|
|||
|
disease; likewise when the mind is alarmed, cowed, or pinched
|
|||
|
with fear, it becomes more exposed to superstition. Superstition
|
|||
|
is the disease of the mind. It will keep away from robust minds,
|
|||
|
as physical disease from a body in health. Now, the Asiatic mind,
|
|||
|
seared into silence and subjection, -- starved to a mere shadow
|
|||
|
of what it should be, falls an easy prey to all the maladies that
|
|||
|
mind is heir to. The European mind, on the other hand, with room
|
|||
|
and air to move and grow in, develops a vitality which offers
|
|||
|
resistance to all attacks of mental disease. That explains why
|
|||
|
superstition thrives with ignorance and slavery, and expires when
|
|||
|
science and liberty gain the ascendancy. Sanitary precautions
|
|||
|
prevent physical disease; knowledge and liberty constitute the
|
|||
|
therapeutics of the mind. Why is the Oriental so prone or partial
|
|||
|
to miracle and mystery? His mind is sick. To believe is easier to
|
|||
|
him than to reason. He follows the line of the least resistance:
|
|||
|
he has invented faith that he may not have to think. The mental
|
|||
|
cells in his brain are so starved, so devitalized, that they have
|
|||
|
to be whipped into movement. Only the bizarre, the monstrous, the
|
|||
|
supernatural, -- demons, ghosts, dream worlds, miracles and
|
|||
|
mysteries, -- can hold his attention. Not science, but
|
|||
|
metaphysics, barren speculation, -- is the product of the
|
|||
|
Oriental mind. The philosopher Bacon describes the Asiatic when
|
|||
|
he speaks of men who "have hitherto dwelt but little, or rather
|
|||
|
only slightly touched upon experience, whilst they have wasted
|
|||
|
much time on theories and fictions of the imagination."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again: I sometimes think that if it be true that monotheism,
|
|||
|
the idea of one God, was first discovered in Asia, it must have
|
|||
|
been suggested to them by the regime of Absolutism, under which
|
|||
|
they lived. Unlike Asia, democratic Europe believed in a republic
|
|||
|
of gods. Polytheism is more consonant with the republican idea,
|
|||
|
than monotheism. If we would let the American President rule the
|
|||
|
land without the aid of the two houses of congress or his cabinet
|
|||
|
ministers, his power would be infinitely more than it is now, but
|
|||
|
his gain would be the people's loss. His increased power would
|
|||
|
only represent so much more power taken away from the people, One
|
|||
|
God means not only more slaves, but more abject, more helpless
|
|||
|
ones. One God is a centralization which reduces man's liberty to
|
|||
|
a minimum. With more gods, and gods at times disagreeing among
|
|||
|
themselves, and all bidding for man's support, man would count
|
|||
|
for more, The Greeks could not tolerate a Jehovah, or an Allah,
|
|||
|
before whom the Oriental rabble bent the knee. "Allah knows,"
|
|||
|
exclaims the Moslem; that is why the Mohammedans continue in
|
|||
|
ignorance. "Allah is great," cries again the Turk. That is why he
|
|||
|
himself is small. The more powerful the sovereign, the smaller
|
|||
|
the subject.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now this leads us to a final reflection upon the difference
|
|||
|
between the mind brought up under restraint, -- in slavery, --
|
|||
|
and the mind free. "The Pagan," to quote Lecky, "believed that to
|
|||
|
become acceptable to the deity, one must be virtuous;" the
|
|||
|
Asiatic doctrine, on the contrary, taught that "the most heroic
|
|||
|
efforts of human virtue are insufficient to avert a sentence of
|
|||
|
eternal condemnation, unless united with an implicit belief" in
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
70
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the dogmas of religion. In other words, the noblest of men cannot
|
|||
|
be saved by his own merits of character alone, for even when we
|
|||
|
have done our best, we are but unprofitable slaves," quoting a
|
|||
|
Bible text. Only by the merits of Christ, or by the grace of God,
|
|||
|
can any man be saved. Have you ever paused to think of the
|
|||
|
purpose of this piece of Orientalism? It wipes out every
|
|||
|
imaginable claim or right of man. Even when he is just and great
|
|||
|
and good, he has no rights, he is as vile as the vilest. Only the
|
|||
|
favor of the king can save, -- only the grace of God, who can
|
|||
|
save the thief on the cross if he so pleases. Is he not absolute?
|
|||
|
If he extends his scepter, you live; if he smiles you are spared;
|
|||
|
if he patronizes you, you are fortunate. He says, live! you live.
|
|||
|
He says, die I you die. This is the apotheosis of despotism
|
|||
|
exalted into a revelation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What, then, is our creed, but the thoughts of an eastern
|
|||
|
slave population, cringing before the throne of a Sultan, and one
|
|||
|
by one signing away their liberties? "The foundation of all real
|
|||
|
grandeur is a spirit of proud and lofty independence," says
|
|||
|
Buckle; but that is not the spirit of Asia, or of its religion.
|
|||
|
It is, and we ought to try to keep it, the spirit of the Western
|
|||
|
world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I cannot imagine how we in this country, born of sturdy
|
|||
|
parents, born of the freedom-loving Pagans of Rome and Greece,
|
|||
|
born of men who shook their hands in the face of heaven, and
|
|||
|
pulled the gods off their thrones when they violated the rights
|
|||
|
of man, -- I cannot understand how we have thrown overboard the
|
|||
|
proud, lofty spirit of independence of the Pagans, -- our
|
|||
|
forefathers, and taken upon our necks the strangling yoke of the
|
|||
|
slave-thought of Asia!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART III.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SOME MODERN OPINIONS ABOUT JESUS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christianity "dwells with noxious exaggeration
|
|||
|
about the person of Jesus."
|
|||
|
-- Emerson.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christmas is the season in the year when pulpit and press
|
|||
|
dwell, with what Emerson calls "noxious exaggeration," about the
|
|||
|
work and life, as well as the person of Jesus. We have, lying
|
|||
|
before us, the Christmas sermon of so progressive a teacher as
|
|||
|
the Rev. Jenkin Lloyd Jones. [Unitarian -- independent preacher
|
|||
|
of All Souls Church, Chicago.] Here is his text: "And the Word
|
|||
|
became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, glory
|
|||
|
as of the only begotten from the Father." -- John 1:14. How our
|
|||
|
educated neighbor can find food for sober reflection in so
|
|||
|
mystical and metaphysical an effusion, is more than we can tell.
|
|||
|
Who is the Word that became flesh? And when did the event take
|
|||
|
place? What does it mean to be the "only begotten from the
|
|||
|
Father?" We know what it means in the orthodox sense, but what
|
|||
|
does it mean from the Unitarian standpoint of Mr. Jones? But the
|
|||
|
text faithfully reflects the discourse which follows. It is
|
|||
|
replete with unlimited compliments to this Word which became
|
|||
|
flesh and assumed the name of Jesus. The following is a fair
|
|||
|
sample:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
71
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am compelled to think of Jesus of Nazareth as an
|
|||
|
epoch-marking soul, an era-forming spirit, a character in
|
|||
|
whom the light of an illustrious race and a holy ancestry
|
|||
|
was focalized, a personality from which radiated that
|
|||
|
subtle, creative power of the spirit which defies all
|
|||
|
analysis, which baffles definition, which over-flows all
|
|||
|
words."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Goodness! this is strong rhetoric, and we regret that the
|
|||
|
evidence justifying so sweeping an appreciation has been withheld
|
|||
|
from us. Although the doctor says that Jesus "defies all
|
|||
|
analysis, baffles definition and overflows all words," he
|
|||
|
nevertheless proceeds to devote fifteen pages to the impossible
|
|||
|
task. "I am compelled to think of him as one who won the right of
|
|||
|
preeminence in the world's history," continues Mr. Jones, as if
|
|||
|
he had not said enough.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That is a definite claim, and personally, we would be glad
|
|||
|
to see it made good. But truth compels us to state that the claim
|
|||
|
is unjust. Without entering into the question of the authenticity
|
|||
|
of the gospels, a question which we have discussed at some length
|
|||
|
in our pamphlet on the "Worship of Jesus," we beg to submit that
|
|||
|
there is nothing in the gospels, -- the only records which speak
|
|||
|
of him, -- to entitle him to the "right of preeminence in the
|
|||
|
world's history." No one knows better than Mr. Jones that the
|
|||
|
sayings attributed to Jesus -- the finest of them -- are to be
|
|||
|
found in the writings of Jewish and Pagan teachers antedating the
|
|||
|
birth of Jesus by many centuries.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was it, then, for his "works," if not for his "words," that
|
|||
|
Jesus "won the right of preeminence in the world's history"? What
|
|||
|
did he do that was not done by his predecessors? Was he the only
|
|||
|
one who worked miracles? Had the dead never been raised before?
|
|||
|
Had the blind, and the lame, and the deaf, remained altogether
|
|||
|
neglected before Jesus took compassion upon them? Moreover, what
|
|||
|
credit is there in opening the eyes of the blind or in raising
|
|||
|
the dead by miracle? Did it cost Jesus any effort to perform
|
|||
|
miracles? Did it imply a sacrifice on his part to utilize a small
|
|||
|
measure of his infinite power for the good of man? Who, if he
|
|||
|
could by miracle feed the hungry, clothe the naked and give light
|
|||
|
and sound to the blind and the deaf, would be selfish enough not
|
|||
|
to do so? If Mr. Jones does not believe in miracles, then Jesus
|
|||
|
contributed even less than many a doctor contributes today to the
|
|||
|
welfare of the world. More poor and diseased people are visited
|
|||
|
and medicined gratuitously by a modern physician in one month,
|
|||
|
than Jesus cured miraculously in the two or three years of his
|
|||
|
career. Jesus, if he was "the only begotten of God," as Mr.
|
|||
|
Jones' text states, was not in any danger of contracting disease
|
|||
|
himself, which is not the case with the doctors and nurses who
|
|||
|
extend their services to people afflicted with contagious and
|
|||
|
abhorrent diseases, Moreover, Jesus' power must have come to him
|
|||
|
divinely, while we have to study, labor, and conquer with the
|
|||
|
sweat of our brow any power for good that we may possess. If
|
|||
|
Jesus as a God opened the eyes of the blind, would it not have
|
|||
|
been kinder if he had prevented blindness altogether? If Jesus
|
|||
|
can open the eyes of the blind, then, why is there blindness in
|
|||
|
the world? How many of the world's multitude of sufferers did
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
72
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus help? Which of us, if he had the divine power, would not
|
|||
|
have extended it unto every suffering child of man? Of what
|
|||
|
benefit is it to open the eyes of a few blind people, two
|
|||
|
thousand years ago, in one country, when he could, by his unique
|
|||
|
divinity, have done so much more? Mr. Jones falls into the
|
|||
|
orthodox habit of not applying to Jesus the same canons of
|
|||
|
criticism by which human beings are judged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But perhaps the "preeminence of Jesus" lay in his
|
|||
|
willingness to give his life for us. Noble is every soul who
|
|||
|
prefers truth and duty to life. But was Jesus the only one, or
|
|||
|
even the first to offer himself as a sacrifice upon the altar of
|
|||
|
humanity? If Jesus died for us, how many thousands have died for
|
|||
|
him -- and by infinitely more cruel deaths? It is easier for an
|
|||
|
"only begotten" of God, himself a God -- who knows death can have
|
|||
|
no power over him -- who sees a throne prepared for him in heaven
|
|||
|
-- who is sure of rising from the dead on the third day -- to
|
|||
|
face death? than for an ordinary mortal. Yet Jesus showed less
|
|||
|
courage, if his reporters are reliable, than almost any martyr
|
|||
|
whose name shine upon memory's golden page.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The European churches are full of pictures showing Jesus
|
|||
|
suffering indescribable agonies as the critical hour draws nigh.
|
|||
|
We saw, in Paris, a painting called "The HOLY Face," La Sainte
|
|||
|
Face, which was, truly, too horrible to look upon; big tears of
|
|||
|
blood trickling down his cheeks, his head almost drooping over
|
|||
|
his chest, an expression of excruciating pain upon his features,
|
|||
|
his eyes fairly imploring for help, -- he is really breaking down
|
|||
|
under the weight of his cross. Compare this picture with the
|
|||
|
serenity of Socrates drinking the hemlock in prison!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor would it do to say that this is only the Catholic way of
|
|||
|
representing Jesus in his passion. The picture is in the gospels,
|
|||
|
it may be seen in the Garden of Gethsemane and on the cross with
|
|||
|
all its realism. Far be it from us to withhold from Jesus, if he
|
|||
|
really suffered as the gospels report, one iota of the love and
|
|||
|
sympathy he deserves, but why convert the whole world into a
|
|||
|
black canvas upon which to throw the sole figure of Jesus? Which
|
|||
|
of us, poor, weak, sinful though we are, would not be glad to
|
|||
|
give his life, if thereby he could save a world? Do you think we
|
|||
|
would mourn and groan and weep tears of blood, or collapse, just
|
|||
|
when me should be the bravest, if we thought that by our death we
|
|||
|
would become the divine Savior of all mankind? Would we stammer,
|
|||
|
"Let this cup pass from me, if it be possible," or tear our
|
|||
|
hearts with a cry of despair: "My God, my God, why hast thou
|
|||
|
forsaken me," if we knew that the eternal welfare of the human
|
|||
|
race depended upon our death? If the Russian or Japanese soldier
|
|||
|
can take his home and wife and children, -- his hopes and loves,
|
|||
|
his life, -- his all, -- and throw them into the mouth of the
|
|||
|
cannon, dying with a shout upon his lips, -- who would hesitate
|
|||
|
to do the same, when not the salvation of one country alone, but
|
|||
|
of the whole world, depended upon it? There are examples of
|
|||
|
heroism in the annals of man which would bring the blush to the
|
|||
|
cheeks of Jesus, if his biographers have not abused his memory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wherein, then, was the "preeminence" of Jesus? Upon what
|
|||
|
grounds does Mr. Jones claim, with "unlimited rhetoric," to use
|
|||
|
his own expression, for Jesus "the right of preeminence in the
|
|||
|
world's history?"
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
73
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While there is neither a commendable saying nor an act
|
|||
|
attributed to Jesus in our gospels which teachers older than
|
|||
|
himself had not already said or done, there are some things in
|
|||
|
which his seniors clearly outshine him. King Asoka, for instance,
|
|||
|
the Buddhist sovereign of India, 250 years before Jesus, in one
|
|||
|
of his edicts chiseled on the rocks of India, declared against
|
|||
|
human slavery and offered the sweet gift of liberty to all in
|
|||
|
captivity. Jesus used the word slave in one of his parables
|
|||
|
(improperly translated servant), without expressing himself on
|
|||
|
the subject, except to intimate that when a slave does all his
|
|||
|
duty faithfully, even then he is only an "unprofitable slave,"
|
|||
|
unworthy of the thanks of his master. There was slavery of the
|
|||
|
worst kind in the world of Jesus, and yet he never opened his
|
|||
|
mouth to denounce the awful curse. It is claimed that Jesus'
|
|||
|
doctrine of love was indirectly a condemnation of slavery. Even
|
|||
|
then, inasmuch as other and earlier teachers did more than strike
|
|||
|
only indirectly at the ancient evil, -- for they not only taught
|
|||
|
the brotherhood of man, too, but expressed themselves, besides,
|
|||
|
positively on the subject of slavery, -- they have a prior claim
|
|||
|
to the "right of preeminence in the world's history, if they
|
|||
|
cared anything about ranks and titles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The doctrine of humanity to animals, our dumb neighbors, is
|
|||
|
a positive tenet in Buddhism; is it in Christianity?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Two and a half centuries before Jesus, under the influence
|
|||
|
of Buddha's teaching, King Asoka convened a religious Parliament,
|
|||
|
offering to each and every representative of other religions,
|
|||
|
absolute religious liberty. Is there any trace of such tolerance
|
|||
|
in any of the sayings of Jesus? On the contrary, the claim of
|
|||
|
Jesus that he is the light, the way, the truth, and that no man
|
|||
|
can come to the father except through him, leaves no room for the
|
|||
|
great est of all boons-liberty, without which every promise of
|
|||
|
religion is only a mockery and a cheat. Not even heaven and
|
|||
|
eternal life can be accepted as a consideration for the loss of
|
|||
|
liberty. The liberty of teaching is alien to a teacher who
|
|||
|
claims, as Jesus did, that he alone is infallible, and that all
|
|||
|
who came before him were "thieves and robbers."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course, Mr. Jones will deny that Jesus ever said any of
|
|||
|
the things ascribed to him which spoil his ideal picture of him.
|
|||
|
But he finds his ideal Jesus, whose personality "defies analysis,
|
|||
|
baffles definition and overflows all words," in the gospels; if
|
|||
|
these are not reliable, what becomes of his argument? If the
|
|||
|
writers of our gospels bear false witness against Jesus when they
|
|||
|
represent him as "cursing the fig tree," as calling his enemies
|
|||
|
liars and devils, as calling the Gentiles dogs, as claiming
|
|||
|
equality with God, as menacing with damnation all who disagree
|
|||
|
with him, -- what security have we that they speak truthfully
|
|||
|
when they put the beatitudes in his mouth? We have no more
|
|||
|
reliable authority for attributing to Jesus the beatitudes than
|
|||
|
we have for holding him responsible for the curses attributed to
|
|||
|
him in the gospels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To return to our comparison between Jesus and his
|
|||
|
illustrious colleagues. It is with cheerful praise and generous
|
|||
|
pleasure that we express our admiration for many of the sayings,
|
|||
|
parables, and precepts attributed to Jesus. The fact that they
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
74
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
are much older than Jesus, more universal than Christianity, only
|
|||
|
enhances their value and reflects glory upon the human race, a
|
|||
|
glory of which Jesus, too, as a brother, if he ever existed, has
|
|||
|
his share. We love and admire every teacher who has a message for
|
|||
|
humanity; we feel our indebtedness to them and would deem
|
|||
|
ourselves fortunate if we could contribute to the advancement of
|
|||
|
their noble influence; but we have no idols, and in our pantheon,
|
|||
|
truth is above all. We have no hesitation to sacrifice even Jesus
|
|||
|
to the Truth. If we were in India, and some Hindoo preacher spoke
|
|||
|
of Buddha, as Mr. Jones does of Jesus, as a "personality defying
|
|||
|
all analysis, baffling definition and overflowing all words" --
|
|||
|
one who has "won the right to preeminence in the world's
|
|||
|
history," -- we would protest against it, in the interest of
|
|||
|
Jesus and other teachers, as we now protest against Mr. Jones'
|
|||
|
Jesus, in the interest of truth. We have a suspicion, however,
|
|||
|
that if Mr. Jones, or preachers of his style, were Hindoos, they
|
|||
|
would speak of Buddha, as they now, being Christians, speak of
|
|||
|
Jesus -- echoing in both instances the popular opinion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The best way to illustrate Mr. Jones' style of reasoning is
|
|||
|
to quote a few examples from his sermon:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The story of the Good Samaritan has had a power beyond
|
|||
|
the story of the senseless blighting of the fig tree; the
|
|||
|
ages have loved to think of Jesus talking with the woman at
|
|||
|
the well more than they have loved to think of him as
|
|||
|
manufacturing wine at Canna. No man is so orthodox but that
|
|||
|
he reads more often the Sermon on the Mount than he does the
|
|||
|
story of the drowning of the pigs."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if he did not "drown the pigs," the reporter who says he
|
|||
|
did might have also collected from ancient sources the texts in
|
|||
|
the Sermon on the Mount and put them in Jesus' mouth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The dauntless crusaders who now in physical armament
|
|||
|
and again in the more invulnerable armament of the spirit,
|
|||
|
went forth, reckless of danger, regardless of cost, to
|
|||
|
rescue the world from heathen hands or to gather souls into
|
|||
|
the fold of Christ."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We can hardly believe Mr. Jones speaking of "rescuing the
|
|||
|
world from heathen hands," etc. Who were the heathen? And think
|
|||
|
of countenancing the craze of the crusades, which cost a million
|
|||
|
lives to possess the empty sepulchre of a mythical Savior! Is it
|
|||
|
one of the merits of Christianity that it calls other people
|
|||
|
"heathen," or that it kills them and lays waste their lands for
|
|||
|
an empty grave?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Jesus had tremendous expectations. ... He believed
|
|||
|
mightily in the future, not as some glory-rimmed heaven
|
|||
|
after death, but as a conquering kingdom of love and
|
|||
|
justice. Jesus took large stock in tomorrow; he laughed at
|
|||
|
the prudence that never dares, the mock righteousness of the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
75
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ledger that presumes to balance the books and pay all
|
|||
|
accounts up to date. He knew that the prudence of commerce,
|
|||
|
the thrift of trade, the exclusive pride of the synagogue,
|
|||
|
must be broken through with a larger hope and a diviner
|
|||
|
enterprise. He believed there was to be a day after today
|
|||
|
and recognized his obligation to it; he acknowledged the
|
|||
|
debt which can never be paid to the past and which is paid
|
|||
|
only by enlarging the resources of the future. Life, to
|
|||
|
Jesus, was an open account; he was a forward looker; he was
|
|||
|
honest enough to recognize his obligations to the unborn.
|
|||
|
Perhaps this adventurous spirit in the realms of morals,
|
|||
|
even more than his heart of love, has made him the
|
|||
|
superlative leader of men."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We sincerely wish all this were true, and would be glad to
|
|||
|
have Mr. Jones furnish us with the texts or evidences which have
|
|||
|
led him to his conclusions. Would not his adjectives be equally
|
|||
|
appropriate in describing any other teacher he admires? "Jesus
|
|||
|
had tremendous expectations." Well, though this is somewhat vague
|
|||
|
as a tribute to Jesus, we presume the preacher means that Jesus
|
|||
|
was an optimist. The reports, unfortunately, flatly contradict
|
|||
|
Mr. Jones. Jesus was a "man of sorrows." He expressly declared
|
|||
|
that this earth belonged to the devil, that the road which led to
|
|||
|
destruction was crowded, while few would enter the narrow gates
|
|||
|
of life. He said: "Many are called but few are chosen;" he told
|
|||
|
his disciples to confine their good work to the lost sheep of the
|
|||
|
House of Israel, and intimated that it were not wise to take the
|
|||
|
bread of children (his people) and give it to the dogs (other
|
|||
|
people). The "Go ye into all the world" is a post-resurrection
|
|||
|
interpolation, and Mr. Jones does not believe in the miracle of
|
|||
|
the resurrection. Jesus looked forward to the speedy ending and
|
|||
|
destruction of the world, "when the sun and moon would turn
|
|||
|
black, and the stars would fall;" and he doubted whether he would
|
|||
|
find any faith in the world when "the son of man cometh;" and it
|
|||
|
was Jesus who expected to say to the people on his left, "depart
|
|||
|
from me, ye cursed, into everlasting punishment." This is the
|
|||
|
teacher, whose pessimism is generally admitted, of whom Mr. Jones
|
|||
|
says that, he had "tremendous expectations."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He believed there was to be a day after today, and
|
|||
|
recognized his obligation to it," writes Mr. Jones in his
|
|||
|
indiscriminate laudation of Jesus. Is that why he said "Take no
|
|||
|
thought of the morrow," and predicted the speedy destruction of
|
|||
|
the world? "He acknowledged the debt which can never be paid to
|
|||
|
the past." A sentence like this has all the ear-marks of a
|
|||
|
glittering generality. Did Jesus show gratitude to the past when
|
|||
|
he denounced all who had preceded him in the field of love and
|
|||
|
labor as "thieves and robbers?" Equally uncertain is the
|
|||
|
following: "He was honest enough to recognize his obligations to
|
|||
|
the unborn." How does our clerical neighbor arrive at such a
|
|||
|
conclusion? From what teaching or saying of Jesus does he infer
|
|||
|
his respect for the rights of posterity? Indeed, how could a
|
|||
|
teacher who said, "He that believeth not shall be damned," be
|
|||
|
described as recognizing the rights of future generations? To
|
|||
|
menace with damnation the future inquirer or doubter is to seek
|
|||
|
to enslave as well as to insult the generations yet to be born,
|
|||
|
instead of "recognizing his obligations" to them. The Jesus Mr.
|
|||
|
Jones is writing about is not in the gospels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
76
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you ask me if I am a 'Christian'?" writes Mr. Jones, and
|
|||
|
he answers the question thus: "I do not know. Are you? If anyone
|
|||
|
is inclined to give me that high name, with the spiritual and
|
|||
|
ethical connotation in mind, I am complimented and will try to
|
|||
|
merit it." As our excellent neighbor is still in the dark, and
|
|||
|
does not know whether or not, or in what sense he is a Christian
|
|||
|
-- unless he is allowed to define the word himself, -- and as he
|
|||
|
also intimates that he would like to be a Jesus Christian, but
|
|||
|
not a Church Christian, we humbly beg to express this opinion:
|
|||
|
The American churches of today, notwithstanding all their
|
|||
|
shortcomings, are, on every question of ethics and science, of
|
|||
|
charity and the humanities, far in advance of Jesus, and that in
|
|||
|
these churches there are men and women who in breadth of mind and
|
|||
|
nobility of spirit are as good, and even better than Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Does our neighbor grasp our meaning? Charging all the bad in
|
|||
|
a religion to the account of man, and attributing all the good to
|
|||
|
God, or to a demigod, is, after all, only a dodge. Had not the
|
|||
|
disciples of Jesus been braver than their master, his religion
|
|||
|
would not have come down to us. And had the Christian church
|
|||
|
lived up to the letter of this Semitic teacher, Europe would
|
|||
|
never have embraced Christianity. By modernizing Jesus, by
|
|||
|
selecting his more essential teachings, and relegating his
|
|||
|
eccentricities to the background, by making his name synonymous
|
|||
|
with the best aspirations of humanity, by idealizing his
|
|||
|
character and enclosing it with a human halo, the churches have
|
|||
|
saved Jesus from oblivion. Jesus was a tribal teacher, the church
|
|||
|
universalized him; Jesus had no gospel for woman, the church has
|
|||
|
after much hesitation and wavering converted him to the European
|
|||
|
attitude toward woman; Jesus was silent on the question of
|
|||
|
slavery, the churches have urged him with success to champion the
|
|||
|
cause of the bondsman; Jesus denounced liberty of conscience when
|
|||
|
he threatened with hell-fire the unbeliever; but the churches
|
|||
|
have won him over to the modern secular principle of religious
|
|||
|
tolerance; Jesus believed only in the salvation of the elect, but
|
|||
|
the church to a certain extent has succeeded in reconciling him
|
|||
|
to the larger hope; Jesus was an ascetic, preferring the single
|
|||
|
life to the joys of the home, and fasting and praying to the duty
|
|||
|
and privilege of labor, but the church in America and Protestant
|
|||
|
Europe at least has made Jesus a lover and a seeker of wealth and
|
|||
|
knowledge, the two great forces of civilization. No longer does
|
|||
|
Jesus say, "hate your father and mother;" no longer does he cry
|
|||
|
in our great thoroughfares, "blessed are the poor;" no longer is
|
|||
|
his voice heard denouncing this world as belonging to the devil.
|
|||
|
The modern church, modernized by science, has in turn modernized
|
|||
|
the gospels. And yet Mr. Jones prefers to be a Christian such as
|
|||
|
Jesus was. He is repeating one of those phrases which apologists
|
|||
|
use when they give God all the praise and man all the blame.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In conclusion: Mr. Jones admits that Christianity is not
|
|||
|
unique, that Buddha conquered greater tyrannies than Christ; that
|
|||
|
"humility and self-sacrifice ... have world-wide foundations;"
|
|||
|
but he draws no conclusions from these important facts, but
|
|||
|
returns in a hurry to say that Jesus is the "finest and dearest
|
|||
|
stream swelling the mighty tide of history." The only objection
|
|||
|
we have to Mr. Jones' Jesus is that he is not real.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
77
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANOTHER RHETORICAL JESUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rev. W.H.H. Boyle, of St. Paul, improves even on Mr.
|
|||
|
Jones' superlative tribute to Jesus. He says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Can you imagine such a thing as a black sun, or the
|
|||
|
reversal of creation or the annihilation of primal light?
|
|||
|
Then, give rest to imagination and soberly think what it
|
|||
|
would mean to have the spiritual processes of two
|
|||
|
millenniums reversed, to have the light of life in the
|
|||
|
unique personality of Jesus forever eclipsed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here is an idolater, indeed. To make an idol of his Jesus he
|
|||
|
takes a sponge, and without a twinge of conscience, wipes out all
|
|||
|
the beauty and grandeur of the ancient world. Has this gentleman
|
|||
|
never heard of Greece? During a short existence, in only two
|
|||
|
centuries and a half, that little land of Greece achieved
|
|||
|
triumphs in the life of the mind so unparalleled as to bring all
|
|||
|
the subsequent centuries upon their knees before it. In
|
|||
|
philosophy, in poetry, -- lyrical, epochal, dramatic, -- in
|
|||
|
sculpture, in statesmanship, in ethics, in literature, in
|
|||
|
civilization, -- where is there another Greece?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh, land of Sophocles! whose poetry is the most perfect
|
|||
|
flower the earth has ever borne, -- of Phidias and Praxiteles!
|
|||
|
whose immortal children time cannot destroy, though the gods are
|
|||
|
dead -- whose masterpieces the earth wears as the best gem upon
|
|||
|
her brow, -- of Aristotle! the intellect of the world, -- of
|
|||
|
Socrates! the parens philosophiae, and its first martyr! -- of
|
|||
|
Aristides! the Just -- of Phocion and Epaminondas! -- of Chillon
|
|||
|
and Anarcharchis! whose devotion to duty and beauty have perfumed
|
|||
|
the centuries! O, Athens, the bloom of the world! Hear this
|
|||
|
sectarian clergyman, in his black Sunday robes, closing his eyes
|
|||
|
upon all thine immortal contributions, pulling down like a
|
|||
|
vandal, as did the early Christians, the figures and temples, the
|
|||
|
culture and civilization of the ancient world -- the monuments of
|
|||
|
thy unfading glory -- to build therewith a pedestal for his
|
|||
|
mythical Christ! I can imagine the reverend advocate saying: "But
|
|||
|
there was slavery in Greece, and immorality, too," -- of course,
|
|||
|
and is the Christian world free from them? Has Christ after two
|
|||
|
thousand years abolished war? Indeed, he came to bring, as he
|
|||
|
says, not peace, but a sword!" Has Jesus healed the world of the
|
|||
|
maladies, for which we blame the Pagan world? Has he made
|
|||
|
humanity free? Has he saved the world from the fear of hell? Has
|
|||
|
he redeemed man from the blight of ignorance? Has he broken the
|
|||
|
yoke of superstition and priestcraft? Has he even succeeded in
|
|||
|
uniting into one loving fold his own disciples? How, then, can
|
|||
|
this clergyman, with any conscience for truth, compare a world
|
|||
|
deprived of the god of his sect, to a tomb -- to a blind man
|
|||
|
groping under a blackened sun? Must a man rob the long past in
|
|||
|
order to provide clothing for his idol? Must he close his eyes
|
|||
|
upon all history before be can behold the beauty of his own cult?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But let us quote again:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
78
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To efface from the statute books of Christendom every
|
|||
|
law which has its basal principle in Christian ethics; to
|
|||
|
abolish every institution which ministers to human need and
|
|||
|
misfortune in the name of Him whose sympathy is the heart of
|
|||
|
the divine; to lower every sense of moral obligation between
|
|||
|
man and man to the old level of Paganism to silence the
|
|||
|
great oratorios which have made music the echo of the
|
|||
|
divine; to take down from the galleries of the world the
|
|||
|
sacred canvases with which genius has sanctified them; to
|
|||
|
obliterate from memorial symbolism the cross of sublime
|
|||
|
renunciation which has been the rebuke of human selfishness;
|
|||
|
to disband every organization which makes prayer, through
|
|||
|
the merit of one great name, the hand of man upon the arm of
|
|||
|
God -- you may be able to think of an ocean without a
|
|||
|
harbor, of a sky without a sun, of a garden without a
|
|||
|
flower, of a face without a smile, of a home without a
|
|||
|
mother; but, can you think of a world with holiness and
|
|||
|
happiness in it and Jesus gone out of it? You cannot, "Then,
|
|||
|
come, let us adore him," etc., etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Observe how this special pleader avoids breathing so much as
|
|||
|
a word about any of the many evils which may be laid at the door
|
|||
|
of his religion with as much show of reason as the benefits he
|
|||
|
enumerates.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What about the dark ages which held all Europe for the space
|
|||
|
of a thousand years in the clutches of an ignorance the like of
|
|||
|
which no other religion in the world had known?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What about the atrocious inquisition to which no other
|
|||
|
religion in the world had ever been able to give the swing that
|
|||
|
Christianity did?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What about the persecution and burning of helpless women as
|
|||
|
witches? Is there anything as infamous as that in any religion
|
|||
|
outside of ours?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What about the wholesale massacres in the name of the true
|
|||
|
faith?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What about the centuries of religious wars, the most
|
|||
|
imbecile as well as the most bloody, from the effects of which
|
|||
|
Germany, France, Italy and England are still suffering today?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And need we also call attention to that obstinate resistance
|
|||
|
to science and progress? which rewarded every discoverer of a new
|
|||
|
power for man, with the halter or the stake, which filled the
|
|||
|
dungeons with the elite of Europe, -- which even dug open graves
|
|||
|
to punish the bones of the dead savants and illuminators of man?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Pagans, in their gladiatorial games, sacrificed the
|
|||
|
lives of slaves; Christianity made a holocaust of the noblest
|
|||
|
intellects of Europe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And shall we speak of the bigotry, the fanaticism, the
|
|||
|
bitter sectarian prejudices which to this day embitter the life
|
|||
|
of the world? Are not these, too, the fruits of Christianity?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
79
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We know the answer which the reverend gentleman would make
|
|||
|
to this: "All the evils you speak of are chargeable, not to
|
|||
|
Christianity, but to its abuse." But we have already shown that
|
|||
|
that argument won't do. We might as well say that all the evil of
|
|||
|
Paganism was due to its abuse. The mere fact that Christianity
|
|||
|
lent itself to such fearful distortions, and was capable of
|
|||
|
arousing the worst passions in man on such a fearful scale, is
|
|||
|
condemnation enough. It shows that there was in it a potentiality
|
|||
|
for evil beyond compare. Moreover, wherein does a "divine"
|
|||
|
religion differ from a man-made cult, if it is equally powerless
|
|||
|
to protect itself against perversion? In what sense is Jesus a
|
|||
|
god, while all his rivals were "mere men," if he is as helpless
|
|||
|
to prevent the abuse of his teachings as they were? But it would
|
|||
|
not be difficult to show that the characteristic crimes we have
|
|||
|
scheduled are the direct inspiration of a religion claiming
|
|||
|
exclusiveness and infallibility. Such texts as, "there is no
|
|||
|
other name given under heaven by which men can be saved;" "Let
|
|||
|
such an one (the man who will not be converted) be like a heathen
|
|||
|
and a publican to you;" John's advice to refrain from saying "God
|
|||
|
speed" to the alien in faith; the bible command not to "suffer a
|
|||
|
witch to live;" and many of the dogmas which might be cited, --
|
|||
|
corrupted the sympathies, perverted the judgment of the noblest,
|
|||
|
while at the same time they stung the evil-minded into something
|
|||
|
like madness. The world knew nothing of the tyranny of dogma, or
|
|||
|
religious oppression and persecution, comparatively speaking,
|
|||
|
until the advent of the Jewish-Christian Church.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the
|
|||
|
land of Sodom and of Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, than for
|
|||
|
that city," said Jesus, speaking of the people who might not
|
|||
|
accept his teachings. How can Christianity be a religion of love,
|
|||
|
and how can it believe in tolerance, when it threatens the
|
|||
|
unbeliever with a fate worse than that of Sodom and Gomorrah?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The benefits which the Rev. Boyle parades as the direct
|
|||
|
fruit of his cult, did not appear until after the Renaissance,
|
|||
|
that is to say, -- the return to Pagan culture and ideals. The
|
|||
|
art and science and the humanities which he praises, followed
|
|||
|
upon the gradual decline of the Jewish-Christian religion which
|
|||
|
had already destroyed two civilizations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Greece and Rome triumphed. To this day, if we need
|
|||
|
models in poetry, in art, in philosophy, in literature, in
|
|||
|
politics, in patriotism, in service to the public, in heroism and
|
|||
|
devotion to ideals -- we must go to the Greeks and the Romans.
|
|||
|
Not that these nations were by any means perfect, but because
|
|||
|
they have not been surpassed. In our colleges and schools, when
|
|||
|
we wish to bring up our children in the ways of wisdom and
|
|||
|
beauty, we do not give them the Christian fathers to read, we
|
|||
|
give them the Pagan classics.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We ask this St. Paul clergyman to read Gibbons' tribute to
|
|||
|
Pagan Rome: "If a man was called upon to fix a period in the
|
|||
|
history of the world during which the condition of the human race
|
|||
|
was most happy and prosperous, he would without hesitation name
|
|||
|
that which elapsed from the death of Domitian to the accession of
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
80
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Commodus." This period included such men and rulers as Nerva,
|
|||
|
Trajan, Adrian, Antoninus Pius, and above all, the greatest of
|
|||
|
them all -- the greatest ruler our earth has ever owned -- Marcus
|
|||
|
Aurelius Antoninus. Let the Rev. W.H.H. Boyle look over the names
|
|||
|
of the kings of Israel and of Christian France, Spain, Italy and
|
|||
|
England, and find among them any one that can come up to the
|
|||
|
stature of these Pagan monarchs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"WE OWE EVERYTHING TO JESUS"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, behold! another clergyman with the claim that the
|
|||
|
modern world owes all its joy and cheer, during the Christmas
|
|||
|
season, "to the babe in Bethlehem." "What was it that brought
|
|||
|
about such a condition that crowds the stores, that overflows the
|
|||
|
mails, and loads the express with packages of every description?
|
|||
|
The little babe in Bethlehem set all this in motion, -- the
|
|||
|
wreath, the holly, are all from him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we read the above and more to the same effect, we wrote
|
|||
|
to the Rev. W.A. Bartlett, [Pastor First congregational Church,
|
|||
|
Chicago.] the author of the words quoted, asking him if he was
|
|||
|
correctly reported. We reproduce herewith a copy of our letter:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dec. 20, 1904.
|
|||
|
Rev. W.A. Bartlett,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Washington Boul. and Ann St., Chicago.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DEAR MR. BARTLETT: In the report of your sermon of last
|
|||
|
Sunday you are represented as claiming that it is to the
|
|||
|
"babe in Bethlehem" we owe the Christmas festival, the
|
|||
|
giving of presents, etc., etc. I write to ascertain whether
|
|||
|
this report has stated your position correctly? I am sure
|
|||
|
you know that Christmas is only a recomposition of an old
|
|||
|
Pagan festival, and that "giving presents" at this season is
|
|||
|
a much older practice than Christianity. Of course, you do
|
|||
|
not believe that Christmas is celebrated in December and on
|
|||
|
the 25th of the month because Jesus was born on that day.
|
|||
|
You know as well as I do of the Pagan festivals celebrated
|
|||
|
in the month of December throughout the Roman Empire --
|
|||
|
celebrations which were accompanied with the giving and
|
|||
|
receiving of presents. Moreover, you know also, as every
|
|||
|
student does, that in the Latin countries of Europe it is
|
|||
|
not on Christmas day, but on New Year's day, that presents
|
|||
|
are exchanged. Surely you would not claim that for New
|
|||
|
Year's day, too, the world is indebted to the Bethlehem
|
|||
|
babe. You must also have known that the use of the evergreen
|
|||
|
and the holly was in vogue among the Druids of Pagan times.
|
|||
|
Be kind enough, therefore, to give me, if I am not asking
|
|||
|
too much, the facts which led you to make the statements to
|
|||
|
which I have called your attention, and believe me, with
|
|||
|
great respect, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this neighborly letter the reverend gentleman did not
|
|||
|
condescend to send an acknowledgment. We knocked at his door, as
|
|||
|
it were, and he, a minister of the Gospel, declined to open it
|
|||
|
unto us. Clergymen, as a rule, say that they are happy when
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
81
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
people will let them preach the gospel to them. In our case, we
|
|||
|
saved the clergyman from calling upon us, we called upon him --
|
|||
|
that is to say, we wrote and gave him an opportunity to enlighten
|
|||
|
us, to bring his influence to bear upon us, to open our eyes to
|
|||
|
the error of our ways, -- and he would have nothing to do with
|
|||
|
us. Was not our soul worth saving? Did the Rev. W.A. Bartlett
|
|||
|
consider us beyond hope? We ask this clergyman to place his hand
|
|||
|
upon his conscience and ask himself whether he did the brotherly
|
|||
|
thing in not returning a friendly and kindly answer to our honest
|
|||
|
inquiry for truth. But he did not answer us, because he had no
|
|||
|
real faith in his gospel. It was not good enough for an inquirer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the clergyman, according to reports, made an attempt on
|
|||
|
the Sunday following the receipt of our letter, before his
|
|||
|
congregation, to answer indirectly our question. He denied that
|
|||
|
"Christmas was a recomposition of an old Pagan festival," and
|
|||
|
said that the early Christians "fasted and wept" because of these
|
|||
|
Pagan festivals, and that as early as the second century, the
|
|||
|
birth of Jesus was commemorated. In short, he pronounced it "a
|
|||
|
distortion of history" to assign to the Christmas festival a
|
|||
|
Pagan origin. In his great work on the History of Civilization,
|
|||
|
Buckle says this, to which we call Dr. Bartlett's attention: "As
|
|||
|
soon as eminent men grow unwilling to enter any profession, the
|
|||
|
luster of that profession will be tarnished; first its reputation
|
|||
|
will be lessened, then its power abridged." We fear this is true
|
|||
|
of Mr. Bartlett's profession.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How can Christian ministers hope to engage the interest of
|
|||
|
the reading public if they themselves abstain from reading? Ask a
|
|||
|
secular newspaper about the origin of the Christmas celebration,
|
|||
|
and it will tell you the truth. On the very Sunday that Dr.
|
|||
|
Bartlett was denouncing, in his church, our claim that the Pagans
|
|||
|
gave us the December season of joy and merry-making, as "a
|
|||
|
distortion of history," an editorial in the Chicago Tribune said
|
|||
|
this:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the festive character of the celebration, the
|
|||
|
giving of presents, the feasting and merriment, the use of
|
|||
|
evergreen and holly and mistletoe, are all remnants of Pagan
|
|||
|
rites.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Continuing, the same editorial called attention to the
|
|||
|
antiquity of the institution:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Long before the shepherds on the Judean plains saw the
|
|||
|
star rise in the east and heard the tidings of "Peace on
|
|||
|
earth, good will to man," the Roman populace surged through
|
|||
|
the streets at the feast of Saturn, giving themselves up to
|
|||
|
wild license and boisterous merry making. They exchanged
|
|||
|
presents, they decorated their dwellings and temples with
|
|||
|
green boughs; slaves were given special privileges, and the
|
|||
|
spirit of good will was abroad among men. This Roman
|
|||
|
Saturnalia came at the winter solstice, the same as does our
|
|||
|
Christmas day, while the birth of Christ is widely believed
|
|||
|
to have taken place at some other season of the year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Dr. Bartlett may have had in mind the quotation from
|
|||
|
Anastasius:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
82
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Our Lord, Jesus Christ, was born of the Holy Virgin, Mary,
|
|||
|
in Bethlehem, at one o'clock in the afternoon of December 25th,"
|
|||
|
-- appearing to quote from some old manuscript which,
|
|||
|
unfortunately, is not to be found anywhere. But Clement of
|
|||
|
Alexandria, in the year 210 A.D., dismisses all guesses as to
|
|||
|
when Jesus was born, -- the 18th of April, 19th of May, etc., --
|
|||
|
as products of reckless speculation. March 28th is given as
|
|||
|
Jesus' birthday in De Pascha Computius, in the year 243. Jan. 5th
|
|||
|
is the date defended by Epiphanius. Baradaens, Bishop of Odessa,
|
|||
|
says: "No one knows exactly the day of the nativity of our Lord:
|
|||
|
this only is certain from what Luke writes, that he was born in
|
|||
|
the night." Poor Dr. Bartlett, his December 25th does not receive
|
|||
|
support from the Fathers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For our clerical brother's sake, we quote some more from the
|
|||
|
Tribune editorial:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Primeval man looked upon the sun as the revelation of
|
|||
|
divinity. When the shortest day of the year was passed, when
|
|||
|
the sun began his march northward, the primitive man
|
|||
|
rejoiced in the thought of the coming seedtime and summer,
|
|||
|
and he made feasts and revelry the mode of expressing the
|
|||
|
gladness of his heart. Among the sun worshipers of Persia,
|
|||
|
among the Druids of the far north, among the Phoenicians,
|
|||
|
among the Romans, and among the ancient Goths and Saxons the
|
|||
|
winter solstice was the occasion of festivities. Many of
|
|||
|
them were rude and barbarous, but they were all
|
|||
|
distinguished by hearty and profuse hospitality.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And yet our neighbor calls it "distortion of history" to
|
|||
|
connect Christmas with the Pagan festival, celebrated about this
|
|||
|
time. We quote once more from the Secular press:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian church did not abolish these heathen
|
|||
|
ceremonies, but grafted upon them a deeper spiritual
|
|||
|
meaning. For this reason Christmas is an institution which
|
|||
|
memorializes the best there was in Pagan man. Its good
|
|||
|
cheer, its charity, its sports, its feasting, and the
|
|||
|
features which most endear it to children are all the
|
|||
|
heritage of our Pagan ancestors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How refreshing this, compared with the clergyman's silence,
|
|||
|
or cry of "distortion."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But in one thing the doctor is correct. The early Christians
|
|||
|
did bewail the Pagan festivals, as they did everything else that
|
|||
|
was Pagan. But it did not help them at all; they were compelled
|
|||
|
to acquiesce. The Christians have "fasted and prayed" also
|
|||
|
against science, progress, and modern thought, but what good has
|
|||
|
it done? They asked God to hook Theodore Parker's tongue; to
|
|||
|
overthrow Darwin, and to confound the wisdom of this world, but
|
|||
|
the prayer remains unanswered. Yes, the doctor is right, the
|
|||
|
church has "fasted and prayed" against religious tolerance,
|
|||
|
against the use of Sunday as a day of recreation, -- the opening
|
|||
|
of galleries and libraries on that day, the advancement of woman,
|
|||
|
the emancipation of the negro, the secularization of education,
|
|||
|
the revision of old creeds, and a thousand other things. But
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
83
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
their opposition has only damaged their own cause. They did try
|
|||
|
to suppress the Pagan festival, which we call Christmas, and the
|
|||
|
Puritans in this country, until recently, abstained from all
|
|||
|
recognition of the day, and called it "Popery," and "Paganism,"
|
|||
|
but their efforts bore no fruit. Dr. Bartlett, if he will read,
|
|||
|
will learn that for many years, in England and in this country,
|
|||
|
the observance of Christmas was forbidden by law under severe
|
|||
|
penalties. As to our being indebted for the cheer and merriment
|
|||
|
of the December festival to the "Bethlehem babe," the doctor must
|
|||
|
inform himself of those acts of Parliament which, under the
|
|||
|
Puritan regime, compelled people to mourn on Christmas day and to
|
|||
|
abstain from merry-making. In Christian Connecticut, for a man to
|
|||
|
have a sprig of holly in his house on Christmas day was a finable
|
|||
|
crime. In Massachusetts, any Christian detected celebrating
|
|||
|
Christmas was fined five shillings and costs. But, see, having
|
|||
|
failed to suppress these good institutions, they now turn about
|
|||
|
and claim that they have always believed in them, and that, in
|
|||
|
fact, we would not now be enjoying any one of these benefits but
|
|||
|
for the Christian Church.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In conclusion, we have one other word to say to the three
|
|||
|
clerical teachers from whose writings we have quoted. Against
|
|||
|
them we are constrained to bring the charge of looseness in
|
|||
|
thought. They seem to have little conscience for evidence. Mr.
|
|||
|
Jones says, for instance:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In short, I am compelled to think that this Light of
|
|||
|
Souls, this saving and redeeming spirit, was the loved and
|
|||
|
loving child of Joseph, the carpenter, and the loyal wife
|
|||
|
Mary. I believe this, notwithstanding the stories of
|
|||
|
immaculate conceptions, star-guided magi, choiring angels
|
|||
|
and adoring shepherds that gathered around. the birth-
|
|||
|
night."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which is another way of saying that he is "compelled to
|
|||
|
believe" against the evidence, merely because it is his pleasure
|
|||
|
or interest to do so. This is not very edifying, to be sure. Mr.
|
|||
|
Jones takes all his information about Joseph and Mary and Jesus
|
|||
|
from the gospels, and yet the gospels clearly contradict his
|
|||
|
conclusions. Mary, the mother of Jesus, gives her word of honor
|
|||
|
that Joseph was not the father of her child, and Joseph himself
|
|||
|
testifies that he is not Jesus' father, but Mr. Jones pays no
|
|||
|
attention to their testimony; he wishes Joseph to be the father
|
|||
|
of Jesus, and that ought to be sufficient evidence, he thinks. We
|
|||
|
quote from the gospel:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When
|
|||
|
his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they
|
|||
|
came together she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.
|
|||
|
And Joseph, her husband, being a righteous man, and not
|
|||
|
willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her
|
|||
|
away privily. But when he thought on these things, behold,
|
|||
|
an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying,
|
|||
|
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary
|
|||
|
thy wife; for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
84
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, if Joseph admits be was not Jesus' father, and Mary
|
|||
|
corroborates his testimony (See Luke, 1st chapter), Jesus was, if
|
|||
|
he ever lived, and the records which give Mr. Jones his ideal
|
|||
|
Jesus are reliable, the son of a man who has succeeded in
|
|||
|
concealing his identity, unless, of course, we believe in the
|
|||
|
virgin birth. If the real father of Jesus had come forth and
|
|||
|
owned his son, and Mary had acknowledged that he was the father
|
|||
|
of her child, what would have become of Christianity? We hope
|
|||
|
these clergymen who have dwelt, as Emerson says, "With noxious
|
|||
|
exaggeration about the person of Jesus," will reflect upon this,
|
|||
|
and while doing so, will they not also remember this other saying
|
|||
|
of the Concord philosopher: "The vice of our theology is seen in
|
|||
|
the claim that Jesus was something different from a man."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We take our leave of the three clergymen, assuring them that
|
|||
|
in what we have said we have not been actuated, in the least, by
|
|||
|
any personal motive whatever, and that we have only done to them
|
|||
|
what we would have them do to us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A LIBERAL JEW ON JESUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FELIX ADLER, PRAISES JESUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That it is very easy for scholars to follow the people
|
|||
|
instead of leading them, and to side with the view that commands
|
|||
|
the majority, receives fresh confirmation from the recent
|
|||
|
utterances of the founder of the Ethical Culture Society in New
|
|||
|
York. Professor Adler the son of a rabbi, and at one time a
|
|||
|
freethinker, has slowly drifted into orthodox waters, after
|
|||
|
having tried for a period of years the open seas, and has become
|
|||
|
a more enthusiastic champion of the god of the Christians than
|
|||
|
many a Christian scholar whom we could name. The pendulum in the
|
|||
|
Adler case has swung clear to the opposite side. We do not find
|
|||
|
fault with a man because be changes his views, we only ask for
|
|||
|
reasons for the change. It will be seen by the following extracts
|
|||
|
from Adler's printed lectures that he has made absolutely no
|
|||
|
critical study of the sources of the Jesus story, but has merely,
|
|||
|
and hurriedly at that, accepted the conventional estimate of
|
|||
|
Jesus and enlarged upon it. Jesus is entitled to all the praise
|
|||
|
which is due him, but it must first be shown that in praising him
|
|||
|
we are not sacrificing the truth. Praising any man at such a cost
|
|||
|
is merely flattering the masses and bowing to the fashion of the
|
|||
|
day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us hear what Professor Adler has to say about Jesus. He
|
|||
|
writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It has been said that if Christ came to New York or
|
|||
|
Chicago, they would stone him in the very churches. it is
|
|||
|
not so! If Christ came to New York or Chicago, the publicans
|
|||
|
and sinners would sit at his feet! For they would know that
|
|||
|
he cared for them better than they in their darkness knew
|
|||
|
how to care for themselves, and they would love him as they
|
|||
|
loved him in the days of yore.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
85
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This would sound pious in the mouth of a Moody or a Torrey,
|
|||
|
but, we confess, it sounds like affectation in the mouth of the
|
|||
|
free thinking son of a rabbi. That Prof. Adler enters here into a
|
|||
|
field for which his early Jewish training has not fitted him, is
|
|||
|
apparent from the hasty way in which he has put his sentences
|
|||
|
together. "It has been said," he writes, "that if Christ came to
|
|||
|
New York or Chicago, they would stone him in the very churches.
|
|||
|
It is not so." Why is it not so? And he answers: "If Christ came
|
|||
|
to New York or Chicago, the publicans and sinners would sit at
|
|||
|
his feet." But what has the reception which publicans and sinners
|
|||
|
might give Jesus to do with how the churches would receive him?
|
|||
|
He proves that Jesus would not be stoned in the churches of New
|
|||
|
York and Chicago by saying that the "publicans and sinners would
|
|||
|
sit at his feet." Does he mean that "New York and Chicago
|
|||
|
churches" and "publicans and sinners" are the same thing?
|
|||
|
"Publicans and sinners" might welcome him, and still the churches
|
|||
|
might stone him, which in fact, according to Adler's own
|
|||
|
admission, was the case in Jerusalem, where the synagogues
|
|||
|
conspired against Jesus, while Mary Magdalene sat at his feet.
|
|||
|
Nor are his words about "the publicans and sinners loving Jesus
|
|||
|
as they loved him in the days of yore" edifying. Who does he mean
|
|||
|
by the "publicans and sinners," and how many of them loved Jesus
|
|||
|
in the days of yore, and why should this class of people have
|
|||
|
felt a special love for him?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the question of the resurrection of Jesus, Prof. Adler
|
|||
|
says this:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is sometimes insinuated that the entire Christian
|
|||
|
doctrine depends on the accounts contained in the New
|
|||
|
Testament, purporting that Jesus actually rose on the third
|
|||
|
day and was seen by his followers; and that if these reports
|
|||
|
are found to be contradictory, unsupported by sufficient
|
|||
|
evidence, and in themselves incredible, then the bottom
|
|||
|
falls out of the belief in immortality as represented by
|
|||
|
Christianity."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the Apostle Paul himself who said that "if Jesus has
|
|||
|
not risen from the dead, then is our faith in vain, -- and we
|
|||
|
are, of all men, most miserable." So, you see, friend Adler, it
|
|||
|
is not "Sometimes insinuated," as you say, but it is openly, and
|
|||
|
to our thinking, logically asserted, that if Jesus did not rise
|
|||
|
from the dead, the whole fabric of Christian eschatology falls to
|
|||
|
the ground. But we must remember that Prof. Adler has not been
|
|||
|
brought up a Christian. He has acquired his Christian
|
|||
|
predilections only recently, so to speak, hence his unfamiliarity
|
|||
|
with its Scriptures. Continuing, the Professor says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But similar reports have arisen in the world time and
|
|||
|
again, apparitions of the dead have been seen and have been
|
|||
|
taken for real; and yet such stories, after being current
|
|||
|
for a time, invariably have passed into oblivion. Why did
|
|||
|
this particular story persist, despite the paucity and the
|
|||
|
insufficiency of the evidence? Why did it get itself
|
|||
|
believed and take root?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
86
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What shall we think of such reasoning from the platform of a
|
|||
|
presumably rationalist movement? Does not the Professor know that
|
|||
|
the story of the resurrection of Jesus is not original, but a
|
|||
|
repetition of older stories of the kind? Had the world never
|
|||
|
heard of such after-death apparitions before Jesus' day, it would
|
|||
|
never have invented the story of his resurrection. And how does
|
|||
|
the Professor know that the story of Jesus' resurrection is not
|
|||
|
going to meet the same fate which has overtaken all other similar
|
|||
|
stories? Is it not already passing into the shade of neglect? Are
|
|||
|
not the intelligent among the Christians themselves beginning to
|
|||
|
explain the resurrection of Jesus allegorically, denying
|
|||
|
altogether that he rose from the dead in a literal sense?
|
|||
|
Moreover, the pre-christian stories of similar resurrections
|
|||
|
lived to an old age, -- two or three thousand years -- before
|
|||
|
they died, and the story of Jesus' resurrection has yet to prove
|
|||
|
its ability to live longer. All miraculous beliefs are
|
|||
|
disappearing, and the story of the Christian resurrection will
|
|||
|
not be an exception. But Prof. Adler's motive in believing that
|
|||
|
the story of the resurrection of Jesus shall live, is to offer it
|
|||
|
as an argument for immortality, and in so doing be strains the
|
|||
|
English language in lauding Jesus. He says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In my opinion, people believed in the resurrection of
|
|||
|
Jesus because of the precedent conviction in the minds of
|
|||
|
the disciples that such a man as Jesus could not die,
|
|||
|
because of the conviction that a personality of such
|
|||
|
superlative excellence, so radiant, so incomparably lofty in
|
|||
|
mien and port and speech and intercourse with others, could
|
|||
|
not pass away like a forgotten wind, that such a star could
|
|||
|
not be quenched."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We regret to say that there are as many assumptions in the
|
|||
|
above sentence as there are lines in it. Of course if we are for
|
|||
|
emotionalism and not for exact and accurate conclusions, Adler's
|
|||
|
estimate of Jesus is as rhetorical as that of Jones or Boyle, but
|
|||
|
if we have any love for historical truth, there is not even the
|
|||
|
shadow of evidence, for instance, that the disciples could not
|
|||
|
believe "that such a man as Jesus could die." On the contrary,
|
|||
|
the disciples left him at the cross and fled, and believed him
|
|||
|
dead, until it was reported to them that he had been seen alive,
|
|||
|
and even then "some doubted," and one wished to feel the flesh
|
|||
|
with his fingers before he would credit his eyes. Jesus had to
|
|||
|
eat and drink with them, he had to "open their eyes," and perform
|
|||
|
various miracles before they would believe that he was not dead.
|
|||
|
The text which says that the apostles hesitated to believe in the
|
|||
|
resurrection because "as yet they knew not the scripture, that he
|
|||
|
would rise from the dead," shows conclusively how imaginary is
|
|||
|
the idea that there was a "precedent conviction" in the minds of
|
|||
|
the disciples that such a man as Jesus could not die. Apparently
|
|||
|
it was all a matter of prophecy, not of moral character at all.
|
|||
|
Yet in the face of all the evidence to the contrary, Prof. Adler
|
|||
|
tells his Carnegie Hall audience, who unfortunately are even less
|
|||
|
informed in Christian doctrine than their leader, that "there was
|
|||
|
a precedent conviction in the minds of the disciples that such a
|
|||
|
man as Jesus could not die." And what gave the disciples this
|
|||
|
supposed "precedent conviction?" "That a personality of such
|
|||
|
superlative excellence, so radiant, so incomparably lofty in mien
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
87
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and port and speech and intercourse with others, could not pass
|
|||
|
away like a forgotten wind, that such a star could not be
|
|||
|
quenched," We are simply astonished, and grieved as well, to see
|
|||
|
the use which so enlightened a man as Prof. Adler makes of his
|
|||
|
gifts. Will this Jewish admirer of the god of Christendom kindly
|
|||
|
tell us wherein Jesus was superlatively excellent, or
|
|||
|
incomparably lofty in mien and port and speech and intercourse
|
|||
|
with others? Was there a weakness found in men like Buddha,
|
|||
|
Confucius, Socrates, etc., from which Jesus was free? That Jesus
|
|||
|
created no such ideal impression upon his disciples, is shown by
|
|||
|
the fact that they represented him as a sectarian and an egotist
|
|||
|
who denounced all who had preceded him as unworthy of respect and
|
|||
|
to be despised.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And how could a man whose public life did not cover more
|
|||
|
than two or three years of time, and who lived as a celibate and
|
|||
|
a monk, returning every night to his cave in the Mount of Olives,
|
|||
|
taking no active part in the business life -- supporting no
|
|||
|
family or parents, assuming no civil or social duties -- how can
|
|||
|
such a man, we ask, be held up as a model for the men and women
|
|||
|
of today? Jesus, according to his biographers, believed he could
|
|||
|
raise the dead, and announced himself the equal of God. "I and my
|
|||
|
father are one," he is reported to have said; and one of his
|
|||
|
apostles writes: "He (Jesus) thought it no robbery to be equal to
|
|||
|
God." Either this report is true, or it is not. If it is, what
|
|||
|
shall we think of a man who thought he was a god and could raise
|
|||
|
the dead? If the report is not true, what reliance can we place
|
|||
|
in his biographers when the things which they affirm with the
|
|||
|
greatest confidence are to be rejected?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yet Prof. Adler, swept off his feet by the popular and
|
|||
|
conventional enthusiasm about Jesus, describes him as "a
|
|||
|
personality of such superlative excellence, so radiant, so
|
|||
|
incomparably lofty in mien and port and speech and intercourse
|
|||
|
with others," that his followers could not believe he was a mere
|
|||
|
mortal. But where is the Jesus to correspond to this rhetorical
|
|||
|
language? He is not in the anonymous gospels. There we find only
|
|||
|
a fragmentary character patched or pieced together, as it were,
|
|||
|
by various contributors -- a character made up of the most
|
|||
|
contradictory elements, as we have tried to show in the preceding
|
|||
|
pages. The Jesus of Adler is not in history, he is not even in
|
|||
|
mythology. There is no one of that name and answering that
|
|||
|
description in the four gospels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That a loose way of speaking grows upon one if one is not
|
|||
|
careful, and that sounding phrases and honest historical
|
|||
|
criticism are not the same thing, will be seen by Prof. Adler's
|
|||
|
lavish praise of John Calvin. He speaks of him in terms almost as
|
|||
|
glowing as he does of Jesus. He calls Calvin "that mighty and
|
|||
|
noble man."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That Calvin ruled Geneva like a Russian autocrat; that he
|
|||
|
was "mighty" in a community in which Jacques Gruet was beheaded
|
|||
|
because be had "danced," and also because he had committed the
|
|||
|
grave offense of saying that "Moses was only a man and no one
|
|||
|
knows what God said to him," and in which Michael Servetus was
|
|||
|
burned alive for holding opinions contrary to those which the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
88
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Genevan pope was interested in, -- is readily conceded. But was
|
|||
|
Calvin "mighty" in a beneficent sense? Did his power save people
|
|||
|
from the Protestant inquisition? Was not the Geneva of his day
|
|||
|
called the Protestant Rome? And if he did not use his powerful
|
|||
|
influence to further religious tolerance and intellectual
|
|||
|
honesty; if he did not use his position to save men from the grip
|
|||
|
of superstition and the fear of hell, how can Prof. Adler refer
|
|||
|
to him as "that mighty and noble man -- John Calvin?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not our purpose to grudge Calvin any compliments which
|
|||
|
Felix Adler wishes to pay him. What we grieve to see is, that he
|
|||
|
should, indirectly at least, recommend to the admiration of his
|
|||
|
readers a man who, if he existed today and acted as he did in the
|
|||
|
Geneva of the sixteenth century, would be regarded by every
|
|||
|
morally and intellectually awakened man, as a criminal. Has not
|
|||
|
Felix Adler examined the evidence which incriminates Calvin and
|
|||
|
proves him beyond doubt as the murderer of Servetus? "If he
|
|||
|
(Servetus) comes to Geneva, I shall see that he does not escape
|
|||
|
alive," wrote John Calvin to Theodore Beza. And he carried out
|
|||
|
his fearful menace; Servetus was put to death by the most
|
|||
|
horrible punishment ever invented -- he was burned alive in a
|
|||
|
smoking fire. What did this mighty and noble man do to save a
|
|||
|
stranger and a scholar from so atrocious a fate? Let his
|
|||
|
eulogist, Prof. Adler, answer. It will not do to say that those
|
|||
|
were different times. A thousand voices were raised against the
|
|||
|
wanton and cruel murder of Servetus, but Calvin's was not among
|
|||
|
them. In fact, when Calvin himself was a fugitive and a wanderer,
|
|||
|
he had written in favor of religious tolerance, but no sooner did
|
|||
|
he become the Protestant pope of Geneva, than he developed into
|
|||
|
an exterminator of heresy by fire. Such is the "mighty and noble
|
|||
|
man" held up for our admiration. "Mighty" he was, but we ask
|
|||
|
again, was he mighty in a noble sense?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Had Calvin been considered a "mighty and noble man" by the
|
|||
|
reformers who preceded Prof. Adler, there would have been no
|
|||
|
Ethical Culture societies in America today. Prof. Adler is
|
|||
|
indebted for the liberties which he enjoys in New York to the
|
|||
|
Voltaires and the Condorcets, who regarded Calvin and his "isms"
|
|||
|
as pernicious to the intellectual life of Europe, and did all
|
|||
|
they could to lead the people away from them. Think of the leader
|
|||
|
of the Ethical Societies exalting a persecutor, to say nothing of
|
|||
|
his abominable theology, or of his five aliases, as "that mighty
|
|||
|
and noble man, -- John Calvin!" We feel grateful to Prof. Adler
|
|||
|
for organizing the Ethical Societies in American, but we would be
|
|||
|
pleased to have him explain in what sense a man of Calvin's small
|
|||
|
sympathies and terrible deeds could be called both "noble and
|
|||
|
mighty." [See "The Kingdom of God in Geneva Under Calvin." --
|
|||
|
M.M. Mangaearian.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was predicted some years ago that the founder of the
|
|||
|
Ethical Societies will before long return to the Jewish faith of
|
|||
|
his fathers. However this may be, we have seen, in his estimate
|
|||
|
of Jesus and John Calvin, evidences of his estrangement from
|
|||
|
rationalism, of which in his younger days he was so able a
|
|||
|
champion. In his criticism of the Russian scientist, Metchnikoff,
|
|||
|
of the Pasteur Institute in Paris, Prof. Adler, endorsing the
|
|||
|
popular estimate of Jesus, accepts also the popular attitude
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
89
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
toward science. He appears to prefer the doctrine of special
|
|||
|
creation to the theory of evolution. We would not have believed
|
|||
|
this of Felix Adler if we did not have the evidence before us. We
|
|||
|
speak of this to show the relation between an exaggerated praise
|
|||
|
of a popular idol, and a denial of the conclusions of modem
|
|||
|
science. It is the popular view which Prof. Adler champions in
|
|||
|
both instances. In his criticism of Metchnikoff's able book, 'The
|
|||
|
Nature of Man,' Prof. Adler writes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And to account for the reason in man, this divine spark
|
|||
|
that has been set ablaze in him, it is not sufficient to
|
|||
|
point to an ape as our ancestor. If we are descended from an
|
|||
|
anthropoid ape on the physical side, we are not descended
|
|||
|
from him in any strict sense of the word on our rational
|
|||
|
side; for as life is born of life, so reason is born of
|
|||
|
reason, and if the anthropoid ape does not possess reason as
|
|||
|
we possess it, it cannot be said that on our rational side
|
|||
|
we are his progeny.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If the above had been written fifty years ago, when the
|
|||
|
doctrine of evolution was a heresy, or by an orthodox clergyman
|
|||
|
of today, we would have taken no note of it. But coming as it
|
|||
|
does from the worthy founder of the Ethical Movement in America,
|
|||
|
it deserves attention. "If," says Dr. Adler, "we are descended
|
|||
|
from an anthropoid ape on the physical side, we are not descended
|
|||
|
from him in any strict sense of the word on our rational side."
|
|||
|
He is not sure, evidently, that even physically man is the
|
|||
|
successor of the anthropoid ape, but he is sure that "we are not
|
|||
|
descended from him ... on our rational side." Is Dr. Adler, then,
|
|||
|
a dualist? Does he believe that there are two eternal sources,
|
|||
|
from one of which we get our bodies, and from the other our
|
|||
|
"rational side?" And why cannot Dr. Adler be a monist? He
|
|||
|
answers, "for as life is born of life, so reason is born of
|
|||
|
reason, and if the anthropoid ape does not possess reason as we
|
|||
|
possess it, it cannot be said that on our rational side we are
|
|||
|
his progeny." Not so, good doctor! There is no life without
|
|||
|
reason. Do we mean to say that the jelly-fish, the creeping worm,
|
|||
|
or the bud on the tree has reason? Yes; not as much reason as a
|
|||
|
horse or a dog, and certainly not as much as a Metchnikoff or an
|
|||
|
Adler, but these lower forms of life could not have survived but
|
|||
|
for the element of rationality in them. We may call this
|
|||
|
instinct, sensation, promptings of nature, but what's in a name?
|
|||
|
The difference between a pump and a watch is only a difference of
|
|||
|
mechanism. The stone and the soul represent different stages of
|
|||
|
progression, not different substances. If a charcoal can be
|
|||
|
transformed into a diamond, why may not nature, with the
|
|||
|
resources of infinity at her command, refine a stone into a soul?
|
|||
|
Let us not marvel at this; it is not less thinkable than the
|
|||
|
proposition of two independent sources of life, the one physical,
|
|||
|
the other rational. If "life is born of life," where did the
|
|||
|
first life come from? Let us have an answer to that question. And
|
|||
|
if, as the professor says, reason is born of reason," how did the
|
|||
|
first reason come? Is it not very much simpler to think in
|
|||
|
monistic terms, than to separate life from reason, and mind from
|
|||
|
matter, as Prof. Adler does in the words quoted above? Why cannot
|
|||
|
mind be a state of matter? What objection is there to thinking
|
|||
|
that matter refined, elevated, ripened, cultured, becomes both
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
90
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
sentient and rational? If matter can feel, can see, can hear, can
|
|||
|
it not also think? Does not the horse see, hear and think? There
|
|||
|
is no lowering of the dignity of man to say that he tastes with
|
|||
|
his palate, sees with his eyes, hears with his ears, and thinks
|
|||
|
with the gray matter in his brain. Remove his optic nerve and he
|
|||
|
becomes blind, destroy the ganglia in his brain, and he becomes
|
|||
|
mindless. Gold is as much matter as the dust, but it is very much
|
|||
|
more precious; so is mind infinitely more precious than the
|
|||
|
matter which can only feel, see, taste or hear. "If the
|
|||
|
anthropoid ape does not possess reason as we possess it, it
|
|||
|
cannot be said that on our rational side we are his progeny,"
|
|||
|
says Dr. Adler: But, suppose we were to say that if our remote
|
|||
|
African or Australian savage ancestors did not possess reason as
|
|||
|
we possess it, "it cannot be said that on our rational side we
|
|||
|
are their progeny." The child in the cradle does not possess
|
|||
|
reason "as we do," any more than does the anthropoid ape, but the
|
|||
|
beginnings of reason are in both. Let the worm climb and he will
|
|||
|
overtake man. This is a most hopeful, a most beautiful gospel.
|
|||
|
Its spirit is not one of isolation and exclusiveness from the
|
|||
|
rest of nature, but one of fellowship and sympathy. We are all --
|
|||
|
plants, trees, birds, bugs, animals -- all members of one family,
|
|||
|
children at various ages and stages of growth of the same great
|
|||
|
mother, -- Nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We quote again:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"When I ask him (Metchnikoff) whence do I come, he
|
|||
|
points to the simian stage which we have left behind; but I
|
|||
|
would look beyond that stage to some ultimate fount of
|
|||
|
being, to which all that is highest in me and in the world
|
|||
|
around me can be traced, a source of things equal to the
|
|||
|
best that I can conceive."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if there is "some ultimate fount of being"' to which our
|
|||
|
"highest" nature "can be traced," whence did our lower nature
|
|||
|
come? Is Prof. Adler trying to say God? We do not object to the
|
|||
|
word, we only ask that he give the word a more intelligible
|
|||
|
meaning than has yet been given. If God is the "ultimate fount of
|
|||
|
being to which all that is highest in us can be traced," who or
|
|||
|
what is the ultimate fount to which all that is lowest in us can
|
|||
|
be traced? Let us have the names of the two ultimate founts of
|
|||
|
being, and also to what still more ultimate founts these founts
|
|||
|
may be traced.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In our opinion Dr. Adler has failed to do justice to Prof.
|
|||
|
Metchnikoff. It is no answer to the Darwinian Theory, which the
|
|||
|
Russian scientist accepts in earnest, and in all its fullness, --
|
|||
|
not fractionally, as Adler seems to do -- to say that it does not
|
|||
|
explain everything. No one claims that it does. Not all the
|
|||
|
mystery of life has been cleared. Evolution has offered us only a
|
|||
|
new key, so to speak, with which to attempt the doors which have
|
|||
|
not yielded to metaphysics. And if the key has not opened all the
|
|||
|
doors, it has opened many. Prof. Adler seems to think that the
|
|||
|
doctrine of evolution explains only the physical descent of man;
|
|||
|
for the genesis of the spiritual man, he looks for some
|
|||
|
supernatural "fount" in the skies. Well, that is not science;
|
|||
|
that is theology. and Adler's estimate of Jesus is just as
|
|||
|
theological as his criticism of evolution.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
91
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
APPENDIX
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The argument in this volume will be better understood if we
|
|||
|
give to our readers the comments and criticisms which our little
|
|||
|
pamphlet, 'Jesus a Myth,' and 'The Mangasarian-Crapsey Debate' on
|
|||
|
the Historicity of Jesus, [Price, 25c, Independent Religious
|
|||
|
Society, Orchestra Hall, Chicago.] called forth from orthodox and
|
|||
|
liberal clergymen. We shall present these together with our reply
|
|||
|
as they appeared on the Sunday Programs of the Independent
|
|||
|
Religious Society.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Criticism is welcome. If the criticism is just, it prevents
|
|||
|
us from making the same mistake twice; if it is unjust, it gives
|
|||
|
us an opportunity to correct the error our critic has fallen
|
|||
|
into. No one's knowledge is perfect. But the question is, does a
|
|||
|
teacher suppress the facts? Does he insist on remaining ignorant
|
|||
|
of the facts?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FROM THE SUNDAY PROGRAMS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now that the debate on one of the most vital questions of
|
|||
|
modern religious thought -- The Historicity of Jesus -- is in
|
|||
|
print, a few further reflections on some minor points in Dr.
|
|||
|
Crapsey's argument may add to the value of the published copy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REV. DR. CRAPSEY: "Now, I say this is the great law of
|
|||
|
religious variation, that in almost every instance, indeed, I
|
|||
|
think, in every single instance in history, all such movements
|
|||
|
begin with a single personality." (P. 5, Mangasarian-Crapsey
|
|||
|
Debate.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANSWER: The only way this question can be settled is by
|
|||
|
appealing to history. Mithraism is a variant religion, which at
|
|||
|
one time spread over the Roman Empire and came near outclassing
|
|||
|
Christianity. Yet, Mithra, represented as a young man, and
|
|||
|
worshiped as a god, is a myth. How, then, did Mithraism arise?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Religions, as well as their variations, appear as new
|
|||
|
branches do upon an old tree. The new branch is quite as much the
|
|||
|
product of the soil and climate as the parent tree. Like
|
|||
|
Brahmanism, Judaism, Shinto and the Babylonian and Egyptian
|
|||
|
Cults, which had no single founders, Christianity is a deposit to
|
|||
|
which Hellenic, Judaic and Latin tendencies have each contributed
|
|||
|
its quota.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the popular imagination craves a Maker for the Universe,
|
|||
|
a founder for Rome, a first man for the human race, and a great
|
|||
|
chief as the starter of the tribe. In the same way it fancies a
|
|||
|
divine, or semidivine being as the author of its credo.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because Mohammed is historical, it does not follow that
|
|||
|
Moses is also historical. That argument would prove too much.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
92
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Dr. CRAPSEY: "We would be in the same position that the
|
|||
|
astronomers were when they discovered the great planet Uranus --
|
|||
|
from their knowledge of the movements of these bodies they were
|
|||
|
convinced that these perturbations could be occasioned by nothing
|
|||
|
less than a great planet lying outside of the then view of
|
|||
|
mankind." (P. 6, Ibid.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANSWER: But the astronomers did not rest until they
|
|||
|
converted the probability of a near-by planet into demonstration.
|
|||
|
Jesus is still a probability.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Dr. CRAPSEY: "We have of Jesus a very distinctly
|
|||
|
outlined history. There is nothing vague about him." (P. 12,
|
|||
|
Ibid.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANSWER: But in the same sentence the doctor takes all this
|
|||
|
back by adding: "There are a great many things in his history
|
|||
|
that are not historical." If so, then we do not possess "a very
|
|||
|
distinctly outlined history," but at best a mixture of fact and
|
|||
|
fiction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Dr. CRAPSEY: "We can follow Jesus' history from the
|
|||
|
time that he entered upon his public career until the time that
|
|||
|
career closed, just as easily as we can follow Caesar, etc." (P.
|
|||
|
12, Ibid.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANSWER: How long was "the time from the opening of Jesus'
|
|||
|
public career until the time that it closed?" -- One year! --
|
|||
|
according to the three gospels. It sounds quite a period to speak
|
|||
|
of "following his public career" from beginning to end,
|
|||
|
especially when compared with Caesar's, until it is remembered
|
|||
|
that the entire public career of Jesus covers the space of only
|
|||
|
one year. This is a most decisive argument against the
|
|||
|
historicity of Jesus. With the exception of one year, his whole
|
|||
|
life is hid in impenetrable darkness. We know nothing of his
|
|||
|
childhood, nothing of his old age, if he lived to be old, and of
|
|||
|
his youth, we know just enough to fill up a year. Under the
|
|||
|
circumstances, there is no comparison between the public career
|
|||
|
of a Caesar or a Socrates covering from fifty to seventy years of
|
|||
|
time, and that of a Jesus of whose life only one brief year is
|
|||
|
thrown upon the canvas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An historical Jesus who lived only a year!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Dr. CRAPSEY: The Christ I admit to be purely
|
|||
|
mythological ... the word Christ, you know, means the anointed
|
|||
|
one ... they (the Hebrews) expected the coming of that Christ ...
|
|||
|
But that is purely a mythical title. (The Debate -- p. 35.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANSWER: Did the Hebrews then expect the coming of a title?
|
|||
|
Were they looking forward to seeing the ancient throne of David
|
|||
|
restored by a title? By Messiah or Christ the Jews did not mean a
|
|||
|
name, but a man -- a real flesh and bone savior, anointed or
|
|||
|
appointed by heaven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
93
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But if the 'Christ' which the Hebrews expected was "purely
|
|||
|
mythical," what makes the same 'Christ' in the supposed Tacitus
|
|||
|
passage historical? The New Testament Jesus is Jesus Christ, and
|
|||
|
the apostle John speaks of those "who confess not that Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ is come in the flesh" -- mark his words -- not Christ, but
|
|||
|
Jesus Christ. The apostle does not separate the two names. There
|
|||
|
were those, then, in the early church who denied the historicity,
|
|||
|
not of a title, -- for what meaning would there be in denying
|
|||
|
that a title "is come in the flesh," -- but of a person, known as
|
|||
|
Jesus Christ.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And what could the doctor mean when he speaks of a title
|
|||
|
being "mythological?" There are no mythological titles. Titles
|
|||
|
are words, and we do not speak of the historicity or the non-
|
|||
|
historicity of words. We cannot say of words as we do of men,
|
|||
|
that some are historical and others are mythical. William Tell is
|
|||
|
a myth -- not the name, but the man the name stands for. William
|
|||
|
is the name of many real people, and so is Tell. There were many
|
|||
|
anointed kings, who are historical, and the question is, Is Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ -- or Jesus the Anointed -- also historical? To answer
|
|||
|
that Jesus is historical, but The Anointed is not, is to evade
|
|||
|
the question.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Mosheim declares that "The prevalent opinion among
|
|||
|
early Christians was that Christ existed in appearance only," he
|
|||
|
could not have meant by 'Christ' only a title. There is no
|
|||
|
meaning in saying that a man's title "existed in appearance
|
|||
|
only?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We do not speak of a title being born, or crucified; and
|
|||
|
when some early Christians denied that Jesus Christ was ever born
|
|||
|
or ever crucified, they had in mind not a title but a person.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In conclusion: If the 'Christ' by whom the Hebrews meant,
|
|||
|
not a mere name, but a man, was "purely mythological," as the
|
|||
|
reverend debater plainly admits (see pages 35, 36 of The Debate)
|
|||
|
-- that is, if when the Hebrews said: "Christ is coming," they
|
|||
|
were under the influence of an illusion, -- why may not the
|
|||
|
Christians when they say that 'Christ' has come, be also under
|
|||
|
the influence of an illusion? The Hebrew illusion said, Christ
|
|||
|
was coming; the Christian illusion says, Christ has come. The
|
|||
|
Hebrews had no evidence that 'Christ' was coming, although that
|
|||
|
expectation was a great factor in their religion; and the
|
|||
|
Christians have no more evidence for saying 'Christ' has come,
|
|||
|
although that belief is a great factor in their religion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The minister of the South Congregational Church, who heard
|
|||
|
the debate, has publicly called your lecturer an "unscrupulous
|
|||
|
sophist," who "practices imposition upon a popular audience" and
|
|||
|
who "put forth sentence after sentence which every scholar
|
|||
|
present knew to be a perversion of the facts so outrageous as to
|
|||
|
be laughable."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As one of the leading morning papers said, the above "is not
|
|||
|
a reply to arguments made by Mr. Mangasarian."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
94
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Invited by several people to prove these charges, the
|
|||
|
Reverend replies: "In the absence of any full report of what he
|
|||
|
(M. M. Mangasarian) said, or of any notes taken at the time, I am
|
|||
|
unable to furnish you with quotations." When the Reverend was
|
|||
|
addressing the public his memory was strong enough to enable him
|
|||
|
to say, "sentence after sentence was put forth by Mr. Mangasarian
|
|||
|
which every scholar present knew to be a perversion of the
|
|||
|
facts." But when called upon to mention a few of them, his memory
|
|||
|
forsakes him. Our critic is not careful to make his statements
|
|||
|
agree with the fact.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One instance, however, he is able to remember which "when it
|
|||
|
fell upon my ears," he writes, "it struck me with such amazement,
|
|||
|
that it completely drove from my mind a series of most
|
|||
|
astonishing statements of various sorts which had just preceded
|
|||
|
it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We refrain from commenting on the excuse given to explain so
|
|||
|
significant a failure of memory. The instance referred to was
|
|||
|
about the denial of some in apostolic times that "Jesus Christ is
|
|||
|
come in the flesh." But as Mr. Mangasarian had hardly spoken more
|
|||
|
than twenty minutes when he touched upon this point, it is not
|
|||
|
likely that it could have been "preceded by a series of most
|
|||
|
astonishing statements of various sorts."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And what was the statement which, while it crippled his
|
|||
|
memory, it did not moderate his zeal? We will let him present it
|
|||
|
himself; "I refer to the use he made of one or two passages in
|
|||
|
the New Testament, mentioning some who deny 'that Jesus Christ is
|
|||
|
come in the flesh.' 'So that,' he went on to say, 'there were
|
|||
|
those even among the early Christians themselves who denied that
|
|||
|
Jesus had come in the flesh. Of course, they were cast out as
|
|||
|
heretics.' Here came an impressive pause, and then without
|
|||
|
further explanation or qualification, he proceeded to something
|
|||
|
else."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is his most serious complaint. Does it justify hasty
|
|||
|
language?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
St. John writes of those who "confessed not that Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ is come in the flesh." The natural meaning of the words is
|
|||
|
that even in apostolic times some denied the flesh and bone
|
|||
|
Jesus, and regarded him as an idea or an apparition -- something
|
|||
|
like the Holy Ghost. All church historians admit the existence of
|
|||
|
sects that denied the New Testament Jesus -- the Gnostics, the
|
|||
|
Essenes, the Ebionites, the Marcionites, the Cerinthians, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the debate is now in print, further comment on this would
|
|||
|
not be necessary.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Incidents like the above, however, should change every
|
|||
|
lukewarm rationalist into a devoted soldier of truth and honor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To us, more important than anything presented on this
|
|||
|
subject, is this evidence of the existence of a very early
|
|||
|
dispute among the first disciples of Jesus on the question of
|
|||
|
whether he was real or merely an apparition. The Apostle John, in
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
95
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
his epistle, clearly states that even among the faithful there
|
|||
|
were those who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the
|
|||
|
flesh. This is very important. As early as John's time, if he is
|
|||
|
the writer of the epistle, Jesus' historicity was questioned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gospel of John also hints at the existence in the
|
|||
|
primitive church of Christians who did not accept the reality of
|
|||
|
Jesus. When doubting Thomas is told of the resurrection, he
|
|||
|
answers that he must feel the prints of the nails with his
|
|||
|
fingers before he will believe, and Jesus not only grants the
|
|||
|
wishes of this skeptical apostle, but he also eats in the
|
|||
|
presence of them all, which story is told evidently to silence
|
|||
|
the critics who maintained that Jesus was only a spirit, "the
|
|||
|
Wisdom of God," an emanation, a light, and not real flesh and
|
|||
|
bones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The same clergyman, to whom a copy of the Mangasarian-
|
|||
|
Crapsey Debate was sent, has written a five page criticism of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The strength of a given criticism is determined by asking:
|
|||
|
Does it in any way impair the soundness of the argument against
|
|||
|
which it is directed? Critics have discovered mistakes in Darwin
|
|||
|
and Haecket, but are these mistakes of such a nature as to prove
|
|||
|
fatal to the theory of evolution?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To be effective, criticism must be aimed at the heart of an
|
|||
|
argument. A man's life is not in his hat, which could be knocked
|
|||
|
off, or in his clothes -- which could be torn in places by his
|
|||
|
assailant without in the least weakening his opponent's position.
|
|||
|
It is the blow that disables which counts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To charge that we have said 'Gospel,' where we should have
|
|||
|
said 'Epistle,' or 'Trullum' instead of 'Trullo'; that it was not
|
|||
|
Barnabas, but Nicholas who denied the Gospel Jesus, and that
|
|||
|
there were variations of this denial, does not at all disprove
|
|||
|
the fact that, according to the Christian scriptures themselves,
|
|||
|
among the apostolic followers there were those to whom Jesus
|
|||
|
Christ was only a phantom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Milman, the Christian historian, states that the belief
|
|||
|
about Jesus Christ "adopted by almost all the Gnostic sects," was
|
|||
|
that Jesus Christ was but an apparent human being, an impassive
|
|||
|
phantom, (History of Christianity. Vol. 2, P. 61). Was ever such
|
|||
|
a view entertained of Caesar, Socrates or of any other historical
|
|||
|
character?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On page 28 of The Debate we say: "The Apostle John complains
|
|||
|
of those ... who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the
|
|||
|
flesh." To this the clergyman replies:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Apostle John never made any such complaint. Critical
|
|||
|
scholarship is pretty well agreed that he did not write the
|
|||
|
epistles ascribed to him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
96
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have a lecture on "How the Bible was Invented," and this
|
|||
|
clergyman's admission that at least parts of the bible are
|
|||
|
invented is very gratifying.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a former communication, this same clergyman tried to
|
|||
|
prove that the Apostle John's complaint does not at all imply a
|
|||
|
denial of the historical Jesus. In his recent letter he denies
|
|||
|
that the apostle ever made such a complaint.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John did not write the epistles, then, which the Christian
|
|||
|
church for two thousand years, and at a cost of millions of
|
|||
|
dollars, and at the greater sacrifice of truth and progress has
|
|||
|
been proclaiming to the world as the work of the inspired John!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The strenuous efforts to get around this terrible text in
|
|||
|
the "Holy Bible," show what a decisive argument it is. Every
|
|||
|
exertion to meet it only tightens the text, like a rope, around
|
|||
|
the neck of the belief in the historical Jesus. Our desire, in
|
|||
|
engaging in this argument, is to turn the thought and love of the
|
|||
|
world from a mythical being, to humanity, which is both real and
|
|||
|
present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On page 22 Of The Debate, we say: "St. Paul tells us that he
|
|||
|
lived in Jerusalem at a time when Jesus must have been holding
|
|||
|
the attention of the city; yet he never met him." To this the
|
|||
|
clergyman replies:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Paul tells us nothing of the kind. In a speech which is put
|
|||
|
into the mouth of Paul" -- put into the mouth of Paul! Is this
|
|||
|
another instance of forgery? John did not write the epistles, and
|
|||
|
Paul's speech in the Book of Acts was put into his mouth! Will
|
|||
|
the clergyman tell us which parts of the bible are not invented?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us make a remark: The church people blame us for not
|
|||
|
believing in the trustworthiness of the bible; but when we reply
|
|||
|
that if the bible is trustworthy, then Paul must have been in
|
|||
|
Jerusalem with Jesus, and John admits that some denied the
|
|||
|
historical Jesus, we are blamed for not knowing better than to
|
|||
|
prove anything by quoting Paul and John as if everything they
|
|||
|
said was trustworthy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In other words, only those passages in the bible are
|
|||
|
authentic which the clergy quote; those which the rationalists
|
|||
|
quote are spurious. In the meantime, the authentic as well as the
|
|||
|
spurious passages together compose the churches' Word of God.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a letter of protest to Mr. Mangasarian, Rabbi Hirsch, of
|
|||
|
this city, asks: "Was it right for you to assume that I was
|
|||
|
correctly reported by the News!" After stating what he had said
|
|||
|
in his interview with the reporter, the Rabbi continues: "But
|
|||
|
said I to the reporter all these possible allusions do not prove
|
|||
|
that Jesus existed ... You see in reality I agreed with you. I
|
|||
|
personally believe Jesus lived. But I have no proof for this
|
|||
|
beyond my feeling that the movement with which the name is
|
|||
|
associated could even for Paul not have taken its nomenclature
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
97
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
without a personal substratum. But, and this I told the reporter
|
|||
|
also, this does not prove that the Jesus of the Gospels is
|
|||
|
historical." Rabbi Hirsch writes in this same letter that he did
|
|||
|
not say Jesus was mentioned in the Rabbinical Books. The News
|
|||
|
reports the Rabbi as saying, "But we know through the Rabbinical
|
|||
|
Books that Jesus lived."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A committee from our Society waited on the editor of the
|
|||
|
Daily News for an explanation. The editor promised to locate the
|
|||
|
responsibility for the contradiction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the report in the News was allowed to stand for four days
|
|||
|
without correction, and as Rabbi Hirsch did not even privately,
|
|||
|
by letter or by phone, disclaim responsibility for the article,
|
|||
|
to Mr. Mangasarian, the latter claims he was justified in
|
|||
|
assuming that the published report was reliable. But it is with
|
|||
|
pleasure that the Independent Religious Society gives Rabbi
|
|||
|
Hirsch this opportunity to explain his position. We hope he will
|
|||
|
also let us know whether he said to the reporter "I do not
|
|||
|
believe in Mr. Mangasarian's argument that Christianity has
|
|||
|
inspired massacres, wars and inquisitions. It is a stock argument
|
|||
|
and not to the point." This is extraordinary; and as the Rabbi
|
|||
|
does not question the statement, we infer that it is a correct
|
|||
|
report of what he said. Though we have room for only one
|
|||
|
quotation from the Jewish-Christian Scriptures, it will be enough
|
|||
|
to show the relation of religion to persecution:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord, thy
|
|||
|
God, shall deliver thee; thine eye shall have no pity upon them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why were women put to death as witches? Why were Quakers
|
|||
|
hanged? For what "economic and political reasons," which the
|
|||
|
Rabbi thinks are responsible for persecution, was the blind Derby
|
|||
|
girl who doubted the Real Presence, burned alive at the age of
|
|||
|
twenty-two?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rev. W.E. Barton, of Oak Park, is one of the ablest
|
|||
|
Congregational ministers in the West. He has recently expressed
|
|||
|
himself on the Mangasarian-Crapsey Debate. Let us hear what he
|
|||
|
has to say on the historicity of Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Reverend begins by an uncompromising denial of our
|
|||
|
statements, and ends by virtually admitting all that we contend
|
|||
|
for. This morning we will write of his denials; next Sunday, of
|
|||
|
his admissions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mr. Mangasarian," says Dr. Barton, "has not given evidence
|
|||
|
of his skill as a logician or of his accuracy in the use of
|
|||
|
history." Then he proceeds to apologize, in a way, for the
|
|||
|
character of his reply to our argument, by saying that "Mr.
|
|||
|
Mangasarian's arguments, fortunately, do not require to be taken
|
|||
|
very seriously, for they are not in themselves serious."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Notwithstanding this protest, Dr. Barton proceeds to do his
|
|||
|
best to reply to our position.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
98
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In The Debate we call attention to the fact that according
|
|||
|
to the New Testament, Paul was in Jerusalem when Jesus was
|
|||
|
teaching and performing his miracles there. Yet Paul never seems
|
|||
|
to have met Jesus, or to have heard of his teachings or miracles.
|
|||
|
To this Dr. Barton replies: "We cannot know and are not bound to
|
|||
|
explain where Paul was on the few occasions when Jesus publicly
|
|||
|
visited Jerusalem."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The above reply, we are compelled to say, much to our
|
|||
|
regret, is not even honest. Without 'actually telling any
|
|||
|
untruths, it suggests indirectly two falsehoods: First, that
|
|||
|
Jesus was not much in Jerusalem -- that he was there only on a
|
|||
|
few occasions; and that, therefore, it is not strange that Paul
|
|||
|
did not see him or hear of his preaching or miracles; and second,
|
|||
|
that Paul was absent from the city when Jesus was there. The
|
|||
|
question is not how often Jesus visited Jerusalem, but how
|
|||
|
conspicuous was the part he played there. He may have visited
|
|||
|
Jerusalem only once in all his life, yet if he preached there
|
|||
|
daily in the synagogues; if he performed great miracles there; if
|
|||
|
he marched through the streets followed by the palm-waving
|
|||
|
multitude shouting Hosanna, etc.; if he attacked the high-priest
|
|||
|
and the pharisees there, to which latter class Paul belonged; and
|
|||
|
if he was arrested, tried and publicly executed there; and if his
|
|||
|
teaching stirred the city from center to circumference, -- it
|
|||
|
would not be honest to intimate that the "few" times Jesus
|
|||
|
visited Jerusalem, Paul was engaged elsewhere.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Reverend attempts to belittle the Jerusalem career of
|
|||
|
Jesus, by suggesting that he was not there much, when according
|
|||
|
to the Gospels, it was in that city that his ministry began and
|
|||
|
culminated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again, to our argument that Paul never refers to any of the
|
|||
|
teachings of Jesus, the Reverend replies: "Nor is it of
|
|||
|
consequence that Paul seldom quotes the words of Jesus." "Seldom"
|
|||
|
-- would imply that Paul quotes Jesus sometimes. We say Paul
|
|||
|
gives not a single quotation to prove that he knew of a teaching
|
|||
|
Jesus. He had heard of a crucified, risen, Christ -- one who had
|
|||
|
also instituted a bread and wine supper, but of Jesus as a
|
|||
|
teacher and of his teaching, Paul is absolutely ignorant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But by saying "Paul seldom quotes Jesus," Dr. Barton tries
|
|||
|
to produce the impression that Paul quotes Jesus, though not very
|
|||
|
often, which is not true. There is not a single miracle, parable
|
|||
|
or moral teaching attributed to Jesus in the Gospels of which
|
|||
|
Paul seems to possess any knowledge whatever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor is it true that it is of no consequence that "Paul
|
|||
|
seldom quotes the words of Jesus." For it proves that the Gospel
|
|||
|
Jesus was unknown to Paul, and that he was created at a later
|
|||
|
date.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more; we say that the only Jesus Paul knew was the one
|
|||
|
he met in a trance on his way to Damascus. To this the pastor of
|
|||
|
the First Congregational Church of Oak Park replies in the same
|
|||
|
we-do-not-care-to-explain style. He says: "Nor is it of
|
|||
|
consequence that Paul values comparatively lightly, having known
|
|||
|
him in the flesh."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
99
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The words "Paul valued comparatively lightly" are as
|
|||
|
misleading as the words "Paul seldom quotes Jesus." Paul never
|
|||
|
quotes Jesus' teachings, and he never met Jesus in the flesh. The
|
|||
|
clergyman's words, however, convey the impression that Paul knew
|
|||
|
Jesus in the flesh, but he valued that knowledge "comparatively
|
|||
|
lightly," that is to say, he did not think much of it. And Dr.
|
|||
|
Barton is one of the foremost divines of the country.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And now about his admissions:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I. "The Gospels, by whomever written," says the clergyman,
|
|||
|
"are reliable." By whomever written! After two thousand years, it
|
|||
|
is still uncertain to whom we are indebted for the story of
|
|||
|
Jesus. What, in Dr. Barton's opinion, could have influenced the
|
|||
|
framers of the life of Jesus to suppress their identity? And why
|
|||
|
does not the church instead of printing the words, "The Gospel
|
|||
|
according to Matthew or John," which is not true, -- print, "The
|
|||
|
Gospel by whomever written"?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II. "At the very least, four of Paul's epistles are
|
|||
|
genuine," says the same clergyman. Only four? Paul has thirteen
|
|||
|
epistles in the bible, and of only four of them is Dr. Barton
|
|||
|
certain. What are the remaining nine doing in the Holy Bible? And
|
|||
|
which 'four' does the clergyman accept as doubtlessly "genuine?"
|
|||
|
Only yesterday all thirteen of Paul's letters were infallible,
|
|||
|
and they are so still wherever no questions are asked about them.
|
|||
|
It is only where there is intelligence and inquiry that "four of
|
|||
|
them" at least are reliable. As honesty and culture increase, the
|
|||
|
number of inspired epistles decreases. What the Americans are too
|
|||
|
enlightened to accept, the church sends to the heathen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III. "It is true that early a sect grew up which ... held
|
|||
|
that Jesus could not have had a body of carnal flesh; but they
|
|||
|
did not question that he had really lived." According to Dr.
|
|||
|
Barton, these early Christians did not deny that Jesus had really
|
|||
|
lived, -- they only denied that Jesus could have had a body of
|
|||
|
carnal flesh. We wonder how many kinds of flesh there are
|
|||
|
according to Dr. Barton. Moreover, does not the bible teach that
|
|||
|
Jesus was tempted in all things, and was a man of like passions,
|
|||
|
as ourselves? The good man controls his appetites and passions,
|
|||
|
but his flesh is not any different from anybody else's. If Jesus
|
|||
|
did not have a body like ours, then he did not exist as a human
|
|||
|
being. Our point is, that if the New Testament is reliable, in
|
|||
|
the time of the apostles themselves, the Gnostics, an influential
|
|||
|
body of Christians, denied that Jesus was any more than an
|
|||
|
imaginary existence. "But," pleads the clergyman, "these sects
|
|||
|
believed that Jesus was real, though not carnal flesh." What kind
|
|||
|
of flesh was he then? If by carnal the Gnostics meant 'sensual,'
|
|||
|
then, the apostles in denouncing them for rejecting a carnal
|
|||
|
Jesus, must have held that Jesus was carnal or sensual. How does
|
|||
|
the Reverend Barton like the conclusion to which his own
|
|||
|
reasoning leads him?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
100
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV. "It is true that there were literary fictions in the age
|
|||
|
following the apostles." This admission is in answer to the
|
|||
|
charge that even in the first centuries the Christians were
|
|||
|
compelled to resort to forgery to prove the historicity of Jesus.
|
|||
|
The doctor admits the charge, except that he calls it by another
|
|||
|
name. The difference between fiction and forgery is this: the
|
|||
|
former is, what it claims to be; the latter is a lie parading as
|
|||
|
a truth. Fiction is honest because it does not try to deceive.
|
|||
|
Forgery is dishonest because its object is to deceive. If the
|
|||
|
Gospel was a novel, no one would object to its mythology, but
|
|||
|
pretending to be historical, it must square its claims with the
|
|||
|
facts, or be branded as a forgery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V. "We may not have the precise words Jesus uttered; the
|
|||
|
portrait may be colored; ... tradition may have had its
|
|||
|
influence; but Jesus was real." A most remarkable admission from
|
|||
|
a clerical! It concedes all that higher criticism contends for.
|
|||
|
We are not sure either of Jesus' words or of his character,
|
|||
|
intimates the Reverend. Precisely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In commenting on our remark that in the eighth century "Pope
|
|||
|
Hadrian called upon the Christian world to think of Jesus as a
|
|||
|
man," Dr. Barton replies with considerable temper: "To date
|
|||
|
people's right to think of Jesus as a man from that decree is not
|
|||
|
to be characterized by any polite term." Our neighbor, in the
|
|||
|
first place, misquotes us in his haste. We never presumed to deny
|
|||
|
anyone the right to think of Jesus what he pleased, before or
|
|||
|
after the eighth century. (The Debate, p. 28.) We were calling
|
|||
|
attention to Pope Hadrian's order to replace the lamb on the
|
|||
|
cross by the figure of a man. But by what polite language is the
|
|||
|
conduct of the Christian church -- which to this day prints in
|
|||
|
its bibles "Translated from the Original Greek," when no original
|
|||
|
manuscripts are in existence -- to be characterized?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dr. Barton's efforts to save his creed remind us of the
|
|||
|
Japanese proverb: "It is no use mending the lid, if the pot be
|
|||
|
broken."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The most remarkable clerical effort thus far, which The
|
|||
|
Mangasarian-Crapsey Debate has called forth, is that of the Rev.
|
|||
|
E.V. Shayler, rector of Grace Episcopal Church of Oak Park.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In answer to your query, which I received, I beg to give
|
|||
|
the following statement. Facts, not theories. The date of your
|
|||
|
own letter 1908 tells what? 1908 years after what? The looking
|
|||
|
forward of the world to Him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Shayler has an original way of proving the historicity
|
|||
|
of Jesus. Every time we date our letters, suggests the clergyman,
|
|||
|
we prove that Jesus lived. The ancient Greeks reckoned time by
|
|||
|
the Olympiads, which fact, according to this interesting
|
|||
|
clergyman, ought to prove that the Olympic games were instituted
|
|||
|
by the God Heracles or Hercules, son of Zeus; the Roman
|
|||
|
Chronology began with the building of Rome by Romulus, which by
|
|||
|
the same reasoning would prove that Romulus and Remus, born of
|
|||
|
Mars, and nursed by a she-wolf, are historical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
101
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Shayler has forgotten that the Christian era was not
|
|||
|
introduced into Europe until the sixth century, and Dionysius,
|
|||
|
the monkish author of the era, did not compute time from the
|
|||
|
birth of Jesus, but from the day on which the Virgin Mary met an
|
|||
|
angel from heaven. This date prevailed in many countries until
|
|||
|
1745. Would the date on a letter prove that an angel appeared to
|
|||
|
Mary and hailed her as the future Mother of God? According to
|
|||
|
this clergyman, scientists, instead of studying the crust of the
|
|||
|
earth and making geological investigations to ascertain the
|
|||
|
probable age of the earth, ought to look at the date in the
|
|||
|
margin of the bible which tells exactly the world's age.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Shayler continues: ."The places where he was born,
|
|||
|
labored and died are still extant, and have no value apart from
|
|||
|
such testimony."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While this is amusing, we are going to deny ourselves the
|
|||
|
pleasure of laughing at it; we will do our best to give it a
|
|||
|
serious answer. If the existence of such a country as Palestine
|
|||
|
proves that Jesus is real, the existence of Switzerland must
|
|||
|
prove that William Tell is historical; and the existence of an
|
|||
|
Athens must prove that Athene and Apollo really lived; and from
|
|||
|
the fact that there is an England, Rev. Shayler would prove that
|
|||
|
Robin Hood and his band really lived in 1160.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Reverend knows of another 'fact' which he thinks proves
|
|||
|
Jesus without a doubt:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A line of apostles and bishops coming right down from him
|
|||
|
by his appointment to Anderson of Chicago," shows that Jesus is
|
|||
|
historical. It does, but only to Episcopalians. The Catholics and
|
|||
|
the other sects do not believe that Anderson is a descendant of
|
|||
|
Jesus. Did the priests of Baal or Moloch prove that these beings
|
|||
|
existed?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Reverend has another argument:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Christian Church -- when, why and how did it begin?"
|
|||
|
Which Christian church, brother? Your own church began with Henry
|
|||
|
the Eighth in 1534, with persecution and murder, when the king,
|
|||
|
his hands wet with the blood of his own wives and ministers, made
|
|||
|
himself the supreme head of the church in England. The Methodist
|
|||
|
church began with John Wesley not much over a hundred years ago;
|
|||
|
the Presbyterian church began with John Calvin who burned his
|
|||
|
guest on a slow fire in Geneva about three hundred years ago; and
|
|||
|
the Lutheran church began with Martin Luther in the sixteenth
|
|||
|
century, the man who said over his own signature: "It was I,
|
|||
|
Martin Luther, who slew all the peasants in the Peasants War, for
|
|||
|
I commanded them to be slaughtered ... But I throw the
|
|||
|
responsibility on our Lord God who instructed me to give this
|
|||
|
order;" and the Roman Catholic church, the parent of the smaller
|
|||
|
churches -- all chips from the same block -- began its real
|
|||
|
career with the first Christian Emperor, Constantine, who hanged
|
|||
|
his father-in-law, strangled his brother-in-law, murdered his
|
|||
|
nephew, beheaded his eldest son, and killed his wife. Gibbon
|
|||
|
writes of Constantine that "the same year of his reign in which
|
|||
|
he convened the council of Nice was polluted by the execution, or
|
|||
|
rather murder, of his eldest son."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
102
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But our clerical neighbor from Oak Park has one more
|
|||
|
argument: "Why is Sunday observed instead of Saturday?" Well,
|
|||
|
why? Sun-day is the day of the Sun, whose glorious existence in
|
|||
|
the lovely heavens over our heads has never been doubted; it was
|
|||
|
the day which the Pagans dedicated to the Sun. Sunday existed
|
|||
|
before the Jesus story was known -- the anniversary of whose
|
|||
|
supposed resurrection falls in March one year, and in April
|
|||
|
another. If Jesus rose at all, he rose on a certain day, and the
|
|||
|
apostles must have known the date. Why then is there a different
|
|||
|
date every year?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Shayler concludes: "Haven't time to go deeper now," and
|
|||
|
he intimates that to deny his 'facts' is either to be a fool or a
|
|||
|
"liar." We will not comment on this. We are interested in
|
|||
|
arguments, not in epithets.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VIII
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One of our Sunday programs, the other day, found its way
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
into a church. It went farther; it made its appearance in the
|
|||
|
pulpit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In my hand I hold the notice of a publication bearing the
|
|||
|
title Is Jesus a Myth?" said Dr. Boyle. "This, too, just as
|
|||
|
though Paul never bore testimony."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This gave the clergyman a splendid opportunity to present in
|
|||
|
clear and convincing form the evidence for the reality of Jesus.
|
|||
|
But one thing prevented him: -- the lack of evidence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Therefore, after announcing the subject, he dismissed it, by
|
|||
|
remarking that Paul's testimony was enough.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rev. Morton Culver Hartzell, in a letter, offers the
|
|||
|
same argument. "Let Mr. Mangasarian first disprove Paul," he
|
|||
|
writes. The argument in a nutshell is this: Jesus is historical
|
|||
|
because he is guaranteed by Paul.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But who guarantees Paul?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Aside from the fact that the Jesus of Paul is essentially a
|
|||
|
different Jesus from the gospel Jesus there still remains the
|
|||
|
question, Who is Paul? Let us see how much the church scholars
|
|||
|
themselves know about Paul:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The place and manner and occasion of his death are not less
|
|||
|
uncertain than the facts of his later life ... The chronology of
|
|||
|
the rest of his life is as uncertain ... We have no means of
|
|||
|
knowing when he was born, or how long he lived, or at what dates
|
|||
|
the several events of his life took place."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Referring to the epistles of Paul, the same authority says:
|
|||
|
"The chief of these preliminary questions is the genuineness of
|
|||
|
the epistles bearing Paul's name, which if they be his" -- yes,
|
|||
|
IF --
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
103
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian scholar whose article on Paul is printed in
|
|||
|
the Britannica, and from which we are now quoting, gives further
|
|||
|
expression to this uncertainty by adding that certain of Paul's
|
|||
|
epistles "have given rise to disputes which cannot easily be
|
|||
|
settled in the absence of collateral evidence. ... The pastoral
|
|||
|
epistles ... have given rise to still graver questions, and are
|
|||
|
probably even less defensible."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let the reader remember that the above is not from a
|
|||
|
rationalist, but from the Rev. Edwin Hatch, D.D., Vice-Principal,
|
|||
|
St. Mary Hall, Oxford, England.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Were we disposed to quote rationalist authorities, the
|
|||
|
argument against Paul would be far more decisive ... But we are
|
|||
|
satisfied to rest the case on orthodox admissions alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The strongest argument then of clergymen who have attempted
|
|||
|
an answer to our position is something like this:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jesus is historical because a man by the name of Paul says
|
|||
|
so, though we do not know much about Paul.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is just such evidence as the above that led Prof. Goldwin
|
|||
|
Smith to exclaim: "Jesus has flown. I believe the legend of Jesus
|
|||
|
was made by many minds working under a great religious impulse --
|
|||
|
one man adding a parable, another an exhortation, another a
|
|||
|
miracle story;" -- and George Eliot to write: "The materials for
|
|||
|
a real life of Christ do not exist."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the effort to untie the Jesus-knot by Paul, the church
|
|||
|
has increased the number of knots to two. In other words, the
|
|||
|
church has proceeded on the theory that two uncertainties make a
|
|||
|
certainty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We promised to square also with the facts of history our
|
|||
|
statement that the chief concern of the church, Jewish,
|
|||
|
Christian, or Mohammedan, is not righteousness, but orthodoxy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IX
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Speaking in this city, Rev. W.H. Wray Boyle of Lake Forest,
|
|||
|
declared that unbelief was responsible for the worst crimes in
|
|||
|
history. He mentioned the placing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-- "of a nude woman on a pedestal in the city of Paris.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-- "the assassination of William McKinley.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-- "The same unbelief "sent a murderer down the isle of a
|
|||
|
church in Denver to pluck the symbol of the sacrament from the
|
|||
|
hands of a priest and slay him at the altar."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story of a "nude woman," etc., is pure fiction, and that
|
|||
|
the two murders were caused by unbelief is mere assumption. To
|
|||
|
help his creed, the preacher resorts to fable. We shall prove our
|
|||
|
position by quoting facts:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
104
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I. HYPATIA [See Author's, The Martyrdom of Hypatia.] was
|
|||
|
dragged into a Christian church by monks in Alexandria, and
|
|||
|
before the altar she was stripped of her clothing and cut in
|
|||
|
pieces with oyster shells, and murdered. Her innocent blood
|
|||
|
stained the hands of the clergy, who also handle the Holy
|
|||
|
Sacraments. She was murdered not by a crazed individual but by
|
|||
|
the orders of the bishop of Alexandria. How does the true story
|
|||
|
of Hypatia compare with the fable of "a nude woman placed on a
|
|||
|
pedestal in the city of Paris?" The Reverend must answer, or
|
|||
|
never tell an untruth again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hypatia was murdered in church, and by the clergy, because
|
|||
|
she was not orthodox.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II. POLTROT, the Protestant, in the 16th century
|
|||
|
assassinated Francois, the Catholic duke of Guise, in France, and
|
|||
|
the leaders of the church, instead of disclaiming responsibility
|
|||
|
for the act, publicly praised the assassin, and Theodore Beza,
|
|||
|
the colleague of Calvin, promised him a crown in heaven, (De
|
|||
|
l'etat etc, p. 82, Quoted by Jules Simon.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III. JAMES CLEMENT, a Catholic, assassinated Henry III. For this
|
|||
|
act the clergy placed his portrait on the altar in the churches
|
|||
|
between two great lighted candle-sticks. Because he had killed a
|
|||
|
heretic prince, the Catholics presented the assassin's mother
|
|||
|
with a purse. (Esprit de la Ligue I. III. p. 14.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If it was unbelief that inspired the murder of McKinley,
|
|||
|
what inspired the assassins of Hypatia and Henry III?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We read in the Bible that Gen. Sisera, a heathen, having
|
|||
|
lost a battle, begged for shelter at the tent of Jael, a friendly
|
|||
|
woman, but of the Bible faith. Jael assured the unfortunate
|
|||
|
stranger that he was safe in her tent. The tired warrior fell
|
|||
|
asleep from great weariness. Then Jael picked a tent-peg and with
|
|||
|
a hammer in her hand "walked softly unto him, and smote the nail
|
|||
|
into his temples, and fastened it into the ground ... So he
|
|||
|
died."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The BIBLE calls this assassin "blessed above women." (Judge
|
|||
|
IV. 18, etc.) She had killed a heretic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In each of the instances given above, the assassin is
|
|||
|
horrified because he committed murder in the interest of the
|
|||
|
faith. We ask this clergyman and his colleagues who are only too
|
|||
|
anxious to charge every act of violence to unbelief in their
|
|||
|
creeds -- What about the crimes of believers?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without comment we recommend the following text to their
|
|||
|
attention:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own
|
|||
|
eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote of thy
|
|||
|
brother's eye." (Matthew VII, 5.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
105
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IS JESUS A MYTH? by M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PUBLICATIONS OF
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
M.M. MANGASARIAN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MARTYRDOM OF HYPATIA.
|
|||
|
MORALITY WITHOUT GOD.
|
|||
|
HOW THE BIBLE WAS INVENTED.
|
|||
|
THE RATIONALISM OF SHAKESPEARE.
|
|||
|
BRYAN ON RELIGION.
|
|||
|
THE RELIGION OF WASHINGTON, JEFFERSON AND FRANKLIN.
|
|||
|
CHRISTIAN SCIENCE ANALYZED AND ANSWERED.
|
|||
|
WHAT WAS THE RELIGION OF SHAKESPEARE?
|
|||
|
DEBATE WITH A PRESBYTERIAN. PRELUDE: ROOSEVELT.
|
|||
|
THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN GENEVA UNDER CALVIN.
|
|||
|
WOMAN SUFFRAGE; OR THE CHILD-BEARING WOMAN AND CIVILIZATION.
|
|||
|
THE CHURCH IN POLITICS-AMERICANS, BEWARE!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10 Cents per Copy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PEARLS -- BRAVE THOUGHTS FROM BRAVE MINDS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MANGASARIAN-CRAFSEY DEBATE ON THE HISTORICITY OF JESUS.
|
|||
|
25 Cents a Copy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A NEW CATECHISM. Revised and enlarged -- with portrait of Author.
|
|||
|
$1.00.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE TRUTH ABOUT JESUS -- IS HE A MYTH?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christian Science
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A comedy in four acts.
|
|||
|
80 pages; cloth, 25c; paper, 10c.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In this little volume the author discusses the so called
|
|||
|
philosophy of Christian Science. The book is meant for those in
|
|||
|
whom the spirit of inquiry is not hopelessly stifled. People who
|
|||
|
enjoy doing their thinking, will relish reading this comedy. The
|
|||
|
motto of the book is: "The light is known to have failed against
|
|||
|
folly sometimes, the laugh never!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Order Through the
|
|||
|
INDEPENDENT RELIGIOUS SOCIETY
|
|||
|
Orchestra Hall Building Chicago
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reproducible Electronic Publishing can defeat censorship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**** ****
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bank of Wisdom
|
|||
|
Box 926, Louisville, KY 40201
|
|||
|
106
|
|||
|
|